Chapter 2

View Online

Spookhouse the department of the strange and other worlds protection agency of the United States of America. Opening their doors 2 years ago, the brave men and women who work for the department search and record any strange sightings around the country. Every government office throughout the country pay bounties on any alive or dead creature or object found. With more money for those who bring in creatures alive. Within a few months creatures and items were ship by train to the main branch of Spookhouse. Where they would be look over and if they're the real thing the bounties would be paid.

At his desk, Naruto the top field agent for Spookhouse was busy filing away paperwork for some of the newer collection that have been found. The group has grown since they started searching for more beings like him and Kurama who came from other worlds. Some members are beings from other worlds who found themselves on this world and having no place to go decided to work for Spookhouse. With their help the file room was filled with information and some of the items, ranging from objects and machines found out what they are and what they do. The magical items were useless in this world but the machines ones and others that were powered by some other kind of energy still works.

Naruto look up from his paperwork as Tik-Tok came inside. He's a round-bodied mechanical man made of copper, that runs on clockwork springs which periodically need to be wound, like a wind-up toy or mechanical clock. And he speaks with his mustache which many are still wondering how that works. He was made to be the entire army of the land he came from, which many wonder if Tik-Tok is really that powerful in his world or it's just that peaceful. He was wound down when he was found in the middle of a corn field, he had no idea how he got there. He now serves as a guard at Spookhouse looking after the objects in the vault as some of them are deadly to flesh and blood beings while he's immune.

While their mission is to secure and contain objects and beings from other worlds. They also judge if the being is dangerous or not, if not many end up working with the government. Once news spread out of other world beings freely working with the USA government, beings from other parts of the world began coming to the US. Many countries did have agencies like Spookhouse. But their mission was one of killing and destroying anything that was found. As many orders were started by the church or other faiths. Who saw the beings and objects from other words as the works of the devil and went against everything their faiths stood for.

So now the US is quickly advancing as the other beings from different worlds shared their knowledge with people who are willing to work with them. And not just kill them and destroy their works because of faith. The governments of other countries seeing how advance the United States is becoming thanks to the knowledge the beings from other worlds are giving them, are now trying to reverse centuries of senseless bloodshed. Many beings from other worlds saw the United States as the promise land where they wouldn't be hunted down and killed or be lock up till they died. And the other countries can only look on as the very beings they have long hunted and killed, kick started an entire technological revolution.

Of course once they reach the US they found it wasn't as they pictured it. And the people there weren't as welcoming as some saw them as monsters. But the government was giving them protection and they had gotten use to a giant talking fox, but the old guard are still there set in their ways. But T.R. just butted head head against theirs and his head is made of harder stuff. And with all the advancements being made, there is much money being made as well and cold hard cash made many change their minds or at least kept it to themselves.

There is also the royal family of America that help in getting the idea of out worlders just being different people coming to live together in one place. Empress Norton had toured around the country a few years ago to campaign for her election as empress of America. Which just made her empress in name only but with her power to make copies of herself each with a different personality and abilities, helping out where they can all over the country got people to love her.

It was during that tour around the country that Naruto first met Sunset Shimmer Norton, the young daughter of Barbie Norton. Besides her orange skin, Sunset looked to be like any other girl, but she also has the power to move things with her mind. Naruto had seen her lift things that would had taken a work crew weeks just to move like they were just toy building blocks. During the tour around the country Sunset would help at big building projects, lifting heavy building parts and holding them in place for the workers to weld, or bolt it into place. Cutting the time and cost of the building project.

The royal family won the election, getting enough votes for them to be the official royal family of the United States. Empress Norton backed people in power that help get laws pass to help out worlders which she also used to press for equal rights. She also been using her wealth to improve things and investing into things that help raise the standard of life for everyone.

"Naruto team 2 has come back and the mission went well, they found the being who is behind the legend of the golem," Tik-Tok said getting Naruto’s attention.

"Good, I'll go and see them and meet the new recruit," Naruto said getting up from his desk.

As they walk to the hanger of the base, built for the new aircraft that came with team 2. A crash cause them to stop and see what's going on in one of the rooms. Inside the room they saw a small gremlin like creature and a small girl with blue skin, both are fighting over a mushroom.

The mushroom in question was found in the backyard of a house in New York. It's a strange mushroom with a yellow and brown spot cap, and a white stem with a face on it. It gives off a bright light at night and produces yellow flasks from it's cap that can be made into oil that can be use as fuel. Spores have been collected by mushroom farmers growing more of them, which surprisingly is very easy as the mushroom seem to want to be farm and be used. The first mushroom is being used as a lamp in the office, which is how they're being sold as after it was found they're harmless.

As for the two fighting over the mushroom, the first is Giblet, a small gremlin like creature who was found in a steel mill. His race are called minions who served the Overlord. He was the Forge Master before he ended up in this world. He now helps out in the tool shop.

The girl is Sarah who looks like a human child save for that she has big bright eyes yellow in color and pale blue skin. She calls herself a Godling. She was found living in a swamp down south. She now helps out in dealing with creatures and plants. She's older then she looks and while in her world was a magical being. But in this world her powers are gone and she says she feels weak in this world not as strong as she should be even without her magic. Giblet who is also from a magical world also says he feels weaker too. All the beings who came from magical worlds all agreed on that while in this world they're weaker then they should be. (1)

"What are you two doing?" Naruto ask them getting their attention.

"I want to see what happens if Fanny eats this mushroom," Sarah said.

"And, I don't want that pig rabbit eating my light," Giblet said.

"No you can't feed the mushroom to Fanny Sarah you don't know what will happen," Naruto said. "And it be a waste of a good light mushroom."

"Fine," Sarah said as she left the room followed by her pet Fanny who came out from under a table.

Fanny is a small animal that resemble a cross between a rabbit and a pig. It's small, hairless, nearly blind with a pointed snout for digging. So far it's shown to be harmless and docile omnivore. It was found with a large group of its kind in an old mine. They are now being farmed as they breed quickly and grow fast. While some like Fanny are made into pets as they're easily tamed.

Reaching the hanger Naruto said team 2 standing around talking with the base commander general Conner. He was part of the Rough Riders and stayed in the army and rising to the ranks of general. T.R. who knew what kind of man he is made him into the base commander. As he's reasonable and younger then the other general who could have joined. Seeing that young blood is needed for the new agency not some old man who is set in his ways.

Team 2 is made up of the crew of an alien ship that crash landed on Earth. Their ship while repaired as best as it could be with the tools on hand, could fly but not into space. They joined with Spookhouse as they had no way of calling for help or flying back where they came from. They said they were fleeing from an evil space empire using a hyper drive that goes faster then the speed of light, when a shot from an enemy ship hit it. Causing them to end up on Earth somehow. The star maps they have don't match to the stars around Earth.

The leader of the team is, Talpan Cannm is an alien from a race called the Herglics who evolved from water dwelling mammals. He stands around 10 feet tall and extremely wide with smooth hairless black skin. He breathes from a blowhole on the top of his head. He's much stronger then a human and able to survive underwater for a max of 2 hours before he needs to go up for air.

Velmwala Yamean or just Velma is a near-human race called Zeltrons. She looks human but for her skin with is a light red and blue hair. Her kind produce a potent pheromone that enhance her already attractiveness and like ability to others. She also has limited telepathic ability that allows her to project emotions onto others and allow her to read and even feel emotions of others.

Both of them are from an order called Jedi an order of knights that serve to protect and maintain order. They use the power of the Force, which has many uses as levitation and mind tricks. They also use it to make themselves stronger and faster, along with making their senses stronger allowing them to sense what's going to happen before it happens. They're also armed with an energy weapon called a lightsaber, a weapon with the blade of plasma that can cut through just about anything. Talpan being of immense stature uses what's called a lightclub, that creates a blade of three meters in length. While Velma uses a pair of standard lightsabers.

The rest of the 4 members of the team are the crew of the starship they became apart of after the empire took over. Both of them stayed together after most of their order were slaughtered. They went into hiding and became smugglers doing all kinds of jobs mostly helping with the rebels factions against the empire.

Nueal Balea is a Vurks a tall reptilian humanoid with bulbous dark eyes, sweeping head crest and gray-green, leathery skin. She is able to breathe both water and air. She's the mechanic of the ship and helps in the workshop with the machines that are brought in.

Sual Pong the pilot of the ship and is a Besalisks a muilt-armed race. He has four arms and a prominent crest on his head. The females of his kind can have as many as eight arms. He's tall and bulky with a hearty metabolism. He's also a former soldier who's skilled in firearms, he helps in working out how the energy and other high tech weapons found work.

Luma Duan is a Night-Soarer a race of blue skin species with large wings extended from their rib cages and arms making them capable of independent flight like a bat. With him able to fly under his own power he's a big help in missions that needed someone to go in fast and get out before anyone knows what happen.

They also brought a robot called a driod to them. It's an astromech driod with a translator instead of the clicks and bleeps most models use to communicate with. It helps in the upkeep of the ship and helps in translations with beings from other worlds. It’s name is DR5.

And the new recruit is a man made out of stone.

"Naruto there you are," Conner said greeting him. "Let me introduce you to Hardrock."

"Hello Hardrock," Naruto greeted the newest member of Spookhouse.

"Greetings," Hardrock said.

"Welcome to Spookhouse," Naruto said reaching out with his hand which Hardrock took in his and they shook hands.

Across the Sea -

In an old manor in the English country side is the HQ of Torchwood. Torchwood is like their American counterpart but unlike the newer agency they deal with beings and objects from other worlds the old way. By killing the beings and destroying the objects, as they followed the old code, with only some beings and objects kept to help them in their mission to kill and destroy. But seeing how the American's embracing the beings and objects from other worlds and learning from them, is quickly making them very advance in technology. The English government has ordered Torchwood to follow the American example which other countries also are doing.

In his office the leader of Torchwood only known as M sat behind his desk. He didn't like the change in orders in dealing with creatures and objects from other worlds. But seeing how the American's are becoming more powerful thanks to how they deal with theirs, it can't be help. But of course with the beings that are already here and in hiding from them, aren't willingly to help them now. From the reports almost all of them have fled to America sometimes getting on board American ships so that the captain's would take them. As the American government gives out rewards for crews who help beings from others worlds and bringing them to America. There's now an underground railroad in shipping creatures of other worlds to American here and other countries who up to Spookhouse had been hunting and killing them. With the damage long been done agencies like theirs are now searching for new comers who just got to this world.

His door open as Ms. Poppins enters with her report on her mission to Scotland. She carried that umbrella with the penguin head that she's always seen with. Turns out that she found a case of those umbrella with the penguin heads, all of them look like ordinary umbrellas but each one has a hidden device built in them. They range from hidden blades, firearms, to a strange one that has spinning blades on top that allows her to fly. Her umbrellas have been studied to improve on their weapons.

"I have my report on the castle that appeared out of nowhere," Ms. Poppins said handing him her report.

"Alright go ahead," M said as he looks over the report as she told him what she saw on her mission.

"The army had already surrounded the area by the time, I got there. The school appears to be a magic school. It seems something cause it to be transported to our world which at that time there was a magic battle going on between two different groups. The castle is in ruins as the castle was built on top of a large network of caves and tunnels which were strengthen by magic to keep the castle collapsing. Combine with how the castle was built which from what we found by pictures and photos of the castle could have only been held up by magic. Once here it all just collapses onto itself killing almost those who were on it or inside. When the army got there they found only a few survivors. Some human and some non-humans," Ms. Poppins stated.

"And what is the value of this magic school?" M ask.

"Very little besides the fact that some of the surviving humans appear to be from a world like ours but the timeline of their world is ahead of ours. They can give the researchers ideas of how some of what they call the muggle world of theirs works. Those who are magic born on the other hand are completely useless as they were born and raise to pretend that the non magical world doesn't matter to them. Now in our world all their magical skills are now useless. As for the potions that weren't destroyed are now all but poison. One of the survivors a teacher tried a healing potion she had made but ended up killing her. Without magic the potions are now mostly poisons or something else, hard to say as they're still be tested to see if any are useful. The only good thing we can get out of them is some good PR showing that we're helping beings from other worlds now. The non-humans also could prove useful in learning about non-humans. The Deatheaters as they’re called the group of evil magic users have all been executed on the spot. Don’t need any of them running around," Ms. Poppins said.

"Very well. The army can handle helping with the humans while we'll handle the non-humans," M said.

"I would also like to screen the surviving children. There is room in the Boarding House," Ms. Poppins said.

"Yes the school you setup to handle children who end up in other worlds," M said.

"It might be small now but children from other worlds who find themselves here or children who went to and come back, need someone to properly teach them manners. And once they're properly raised to be proper adults they can be useful agents," Ms. Poppins said.

"Well you did good work with Ms. Liddell," M said. "Go and see which of the children need needs a nanny."

"I do my best," Ms. Poppins said.

"The American's have a head start on us. We need to make sure they don't get too far for us to catch up," M said.

"We just have to have proper manners in dealing with the beings who find themselves here," Ms. Poppins said taking her leave.

Chapter 3

View Online

The Catacombs of Paris, subterranean tunnels that have existed below the city since the times of the Roman Empire. The beings from other worlds found it as a refuse from the humans of this world. One such being found the skull line tunnels to be like being back home. An underground network was created a underground crime ring literally. The leader of the group found as many off worlders as she could find while remaining undetected from the many groups of humans that hunted and kill their kind. The group dealt in drugs, gambling, brothels and smuggling. They do what they need to survive and gathering as many items they could get their hands on to one day find a way to open a portal to other worlds.

"Spookhouse is really making headlines," Spittor said as he reads the paper. He's a transformed velociraptor by a interdimensional criminal named Argor Zardok. He found himself on this world years ago, and managed to run into his new boss. He being the brains of his old gang managed to maintain his weapon, a tank on his back with various liquids released from nozzles on his hands, tail and mouth.

"They have already managed to gather some impressive number of off-worlders," a woman with cat like features name Polly said. She is a Thundercat who found herself on this world. She like Spittor sat at the big table with the other inner members of the crime ring. All five members are off-worlders with human underlings working for them.

"Well seeing that they're not killing people like us left and right it's no wonder they're growing so big," Bella a perfectly normal woman but for the fact she has a long monkey tail that she can use as a third arm. Her feet also can be used as hands.

"Don't get your hopes up. Been living on this world for a long time now. It's never that easy," Yehama said. He's a 10 foot tall half dragon and half human hybrid. He tells that he was a great dragon coming from the world of their boss. But ending up in this world he was transform into a weak form that is half human. He's still strong and his scales are strong as steel but it only covers his extremities. His stomach, underarms, and face are all much softer and thus vulnerable to attack. He still has his wings and can breath fire but with the humans with inventing guns, he knows he has to be careful.

"These Americans are becoming powerful thanks to working with off-worlders. Which is why the other humans are now trying to lure in other off worlders to come and work for them and teach them what they know. And they’re getting people who still have powers in this world," Lolth former goddess of the Drow said sitting in the big chair. She wore half a mask on her face covering the bandaged part of her head. Like Yehama she too lost almost all of her powers, only thing she has left besides her mind is a limited telepathic ability that allows her to charm those of weak minds and makes them want to follow her. It doesn't work on everyone as her inner circle aren't effected by it, along with some humans and those who are aware of what she's doing to them. She has been living in this world for 4 centuries now. Which worries her, for while she is now a drow in body and they can live for centuries they will feel the effects of old age and death. And in this world where magic and other powers can't work she has no idea how long she has to live.

She also learned that how she acted and did her business while in her world doesn't work well or at all in this one. Just because she's a goddess doesn't mean she's qualified in doing task she had easily done while having her power. And that the first gang she had created after seeing the horrific acts she's willing to do to both her foes and her own people. Deserted not wanting to follow someone like her, and the rest turn on her forcing her to flee. She then tried to set up a cult to create drows out of humans. Which the cult collapses on itself very quickly as unlike before without her powers she couldn't control them and her cult were killed by the hunters when they came for her. Forcing her to once again flee. Learning for her mistakes she is no long an axe crazy crime boss as she learn that her minions would always turn on her as soon as they get a better offer and are no longer afraid of her. (1)

"Should we join them?" Polly ask. "We're down to five now after those Templars raided the safehouse.”

"We are just getting by with what we manage to find that works on this world. But now with the humans now paying for off world objects they're not destroying them anymore. Sooner or later they will find something that will make it very easy for them to handle people like us if not already. There are already robots and energy weapons showing up," Spittor said.

"I'm sure they would love to have us seeing that we're a crime ring and all, killing hundreds of humans and poisoning others with drugs a year," Lolth pointed out. Years of living in this world has changed her as she had to adapt to this world or die like so many others. She's been on this world when it was much like her own world but for the lack of non-humans and magic. But over the centuries she seen them raise to levels she never thought possible without the aid of gods or magic. Then there were those off worlders who came from worlds that never had magic to begin with and were so advance that their machines would be magic to anyone who saw it. She once had a phaser as that man with the red and black uniform had called it, but whatever powered it had long ago lost its power. The man it came with she had charmed and told her about how humans of his world had flown into the stars and visited other planets and meeting aliens. Now that she was no longer a goddess that she was and even with her long lifespan she saw the effects of aging on her now mortal body. She came to understand why mortals push themselves to make a mark on the world, for they have little time to do it. She remembers too well what happen during the raid that cut down their numbers.

Flashback -

Humans soldiers poured into the underground den, they're armed with machines guns and other advance weapons. For these weren't the soldiers of the normal army but for the convert units who track down and exterminate off-worlders. They're armed with weapons that are base on the ones they find that appear on their world. They're lead by a joint task force of both England and France hunters, who had tracked down the off-worlder crime group. The England branch had discovered the hideout and had called the France branch for help. The hunters who hunted off-worlders have always worked together when it came to stamping out groups of off-worlders.

Lolth cough as she run out of the smoke, the screams the dying came behind her. Her underground gambling and drug den was going up in smoke, along with her human minions and other off-worlders. She was so careful in her dealings making sure to hide her elf features wearing revealing clothes so that people wouldn't notice that her eyes are red. Which work quite well along with her charm power luring men and women to do her bidding.

"Now a proper lady doesn't run around half naked," a woman said standing down the tunnel. She's dress in what she has seen as the latest fashion from England, reminding her of a nanny for some reason. She held an umbrella in one hand and in the other which cause her to blink, a teacup in the other with a carpet bag slung on her shoulder.

"Who the hell are you?" Lolth ask pointing her gun at her.

"Ms. Poppins," the woman answers as she pointed her umbrella at Lolth, opening it and flames came spitting out of the end of the tip.

Lolth jump backwards as the flames barely miss her causing her to fire her gun wildly. As she is now a drow in body, her eyes can't stand bright lights well even with her exposing herself to the light to get use to it. She got onto her feet and saw her bullets didn't hit the woman at all. She blink even with the flames blinding her there's no way she could have missed a target that close.

"Now, now there be none of that," Ms. Poppins said as she closed her umbrella and took a slip of her tea.

Lolth growled as she throws her spent gun at Ms. Poppins head as she runs at her pulling a knife out. Ms. Poppins spun her umbrella deflecting the thrown gun and then pointed it at Lolth's face spitting out another burst of fire from the end. Lolth scream as part of her face and her hair caught on fire. She rolled on the ground using the dirty muddy water of the tunnel to put out the fire.

"Now just sit still and, I make this quick," Ms. Poppins said as she tested her umbrella and saw it's out of fuel. She finished her tea and threw the cup at Lolth's face as she was getting up, breaking it on impact.

She opens her carpet bag and put away her umbrella which somehow fits inside it, even if it's longer then the bag. She then pulls out another umbrella from the same bag. Lolth for her part was awe struck at the woman who is just a baby compared to her but is treating her like a child trying to fight a adult.

"If you don't want to suffer just let me give you a quick death," Ms. Poppins said.

The tunnel behind her caved open as two soldiers where used a buffer as Walter a green ogre came bursting through. Ms. Poppins seeing a new foe ready to attack, pointed her umbrella at Walter and bullets came flying out of the tip. Lolth seeing her chance made a run for it as Walter dying screams echoed through the tunnel.

Present -

"So what do we do?" Yehama ask.

"We wait and see what happens. Besides we don't have anything yet that would allow the humans of this world to overlook what we have done," Lolth said.

"Good point," Spittor said getting what she means. He's smart and all but they already have people like him working for them.

"So lay low and be on the look out for anything that could help us cut a deal with the humans," Polly said.

"We are too few now and the raid has destroyed our business. We're going to have to rebuild and setup shop elsewhere," Bella said. She and Lolth are the only ones left in their group are the only ones who can pass for humans now. Polly could but only when she wear heavy clothes to hide the fact that she has fur covering her body.

"The hunters are still looking for us and with what the American's are doing they're on the look out for any off-worlders. We're going to have to just sit tight till the time is right for us to make our move," Lolth said as they still have money and supplies to last them for a good while. And she want's to make that woman pay for burning her face.

In England -

Ms. Poppins step inside the boarder school she's running after being away for so long. Taking in children from different worlds and giving them a new home. The boarder school is also a research facility to deal with the children who went to and came back from other worlds. The scientists working there think that some of the children who went to other worlds are special as in they're able to travel to other worlds at will if they could understand how to. They conduct experiments to see if they have any powers. For many of the children had travel to other worlds when they were in danger, a reflex to save themselves. There are also children who thanks to what they went through while in the other world have gain powers or skills that could prove useful. (2)

"Welcome back, Ms. Poppins," Wally Waldo who ran the school when she isn't around. He's almost always seen wearing his distinctive red and white striped shirt and matching bobble hat. He has a talent to just fade in the background and people to forget that he's there.

"Mr. Waldo how are things while, I was away?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Ms. Bedelia cause a mess again but that's expected," Waldo said.

"She has to stop taking everything so literal," Ms. Poppins said thinking of the cook. Amelia Bedelia a literal minded housekeeper whose failure to understand basic English metaphors leads to much trouble. But being such a good cook, she's been place as the cook for the school.

"How are the children?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"They're doing fine. The youngest are still learning to control themselves and their powers," Waldo said.

"And what of Ms. Liddell and Ms. Longstockings?" Ms. Poppins ask thinking of the two oldest children under her care.

"They're keeping the younger kids in line," Waldo said.

"Tell them to be ready. We're going to have some new children coming here. The children came from a magical school that suddenly appeared in this world. Most of them have no skills besides magical ones that no longer work but there are some who may prove useful," Ms. Poppins said.

"Non-humans?" Waldo ask.

"All human children. I would prefer some non-human children. Most of the off-worlders really need to behave like proper beings," Ms. Poppins said.

"Well you are the best nanny," Waldo said.

"Also you may need to hire some more help. I'll be taking Ms. Liddell and Ms. Longstockings with me," Ms. Poppins said.

"Where?" Waldo ask.

"M wants me to pay a visit to America and give a report on my findings on Spookhouse. I have been wanting to see the child Naruto when, I first heard of him. But my work has always kept me away," Ms. Poppins said.

"Careful he was raised by T.R. after all," Waldo said having read all about the American Lion as some people have come to call him.

"I wish him the best of luck then," Ms. Poppins said as she walks off heading for her room.

"I hope those Americans be ready for her," Waldo said to himself.

Chapter 4

View Online

Naruto waited at the docks of New York City with one of the newer recruits of Spookhouse. They waited for the arrival of a ship coming from England with three members of the counterpart of Spookhouse, Torchwood. The city is rapidly growing and changing with all of the new inventions being made using items and knowledge from other worlds. The other countries are doing their best to catch up by reversing their ways in dealing with people from other worlds. But the United States was already doing that long before Spookhouse was formed, thanks to Empress Barbie.

"Isn't the ship here yet?" Letho Gulet ask as he and Naruto waited in one of the bars that lined the docks.

"The ship should dock within an hour," Naruto said as he and Letho shared a booth eating lunch.

Letho Gulet was originally Letho of Gulet before he joined Spookhouse. He's a Witcher from the school of the viper. Witchers are people who have undergone extensive training, ruthless mental and physical conditioning, and mysterious rituals in preparation for becoming an itinerant monster slayer for hire. Taken in as children, Witchers-to-be are subjected to intense alchemical processes, consumption of mutagenic compounds and training from hell, to make them dangerous and highly versatile against their vast array of opponents, many of which possess superhuman sped, strength or other deadly powers. Most of the recruits die from either training or the process that changes them into Witchers.

According to Letho his world has many different kinds of creatures and monsters from other worlds all living together. Thanks to different worlds coming together in his world and when it ended left many races and other creatures stuck on his world. Which seems to be happening in this world just at a slower pace. Many worlds are being connected to this one by portals that allow people and objects to travel to this one. And there's no way to tell how long it will last. Or if that’s even what’s happening in this world.

"Ah the food's here," Letho said as the one of the workers of the inn came over to them with their order.

"Now where's Anne?" Naruto ask looking around for her.

"She ran off somewhere," Letho said digging into his meal.

"Knowing her she'll be trying to find an off worlder," Naruto said.

"Her trying to find an off worlder herself?" Letho ask.

"Well she wants to prove that she can find her own off worlder," Naruto said.

"Oh yeah women around here aren't really expected to be able to handle themselves," Letho said.

"In some places. Out west women are more independent thanks to Empress Barbie," Naruto said.

"She's going to get herself in trouble one of these days," Letho said.

"Well she just wants to show she can do the job," Naruto said. Spookhouse is one of the few government agency's that hire women to do more then just desk work. "And she has a natch in finding things."

"A deck of cards called Duel Monsters, some strange mirror like disks called CDs, a toy gun that can only fire water, and books about a girl falling in love with a vampire, Letho said listing off some of the items she has found.

"Well she works in collecting people and items found by others, giving them the reward money. She likes to look around where she travels seeing if anyone has something that came from another world," Naruto said.

"She just wants to be like you going to places and finding people and objects from other worlds," Letho said.

"True but she isn't trained enough yet," Naruto said as some missions he barely came back alive. So new agents like Anne are train for at least 6 months and have on the job training before they can do field work.

"She isn't really skilled in fighting," Letho said. Since he's already a skilled monster hunter he didn't need that much training.

"Well not melee but she is trained in using a gun," Naruto reminded Letho.

"Those would have made things alot easier back in my world," Letho said before seeing Anne entering the bar. "There she is now."

"I'm back," Anne said as she came up to them dragging a large trunk with her.

"What did you find this time?" Letho ask.

"I found something," Anne said grinning.

"Why does that trunk have air holes?" Naruto ask.

"Did you find an animal?" Letho ask.

"Yes but we can't show him here," Anne said.

"Alright," Naruto said wondering what she found this time.

"Sit down and order something we still have awhile before the boat comes in," Letho said.

"Alright," Anne said as she place the trunk near her keeping a close eye on it. Making the two men wonder what's inside of it.

"And we better just load that into the back of the car," Naruto said.

"Alright he's sleeping anyways," Anne said. Both Naruto and Letho shared a look as they are wondering what's in the trunk.

Later -

Ms. Poppin walk down the gangplank followed by two younger women, a blond and a redhead. The first is Ms. Liddell who carried her luggage following her nanny closely behind. She wore a sensible blue cotton dress with a white apron like front on it. She wore her long dirty blonde hair long reaching down her back. She's calm and held her emotions tightly as if she's scared of releasing them. The second was Ms. Longstockings who's getting the stares, as she's carrying the rest of the luggage for her party. The amount of luggage she's carrying looks to be more suited for a fullgrown adult man then a young woman who is barely into her womanhood. She wore her fiery red hair in braids that are so tightly wound that they stick out sideways from her head. She's dress in a long sleeved red knee length dress with the sleeves rolled up underneath a blue apron with a large yellow pocket in the front. She wore large blue boots, a pair of mismatch color socks one purple and the other strip yellow and red.

"So this is New York?" Ms. Liddell said as she looks over the docks of the city.

"And there are those cars!" Ms. Longstockings said seeing the new transports that have been appearing back in England. (1)

"Don't stare," Ms. Poppins said wanting to make a good impression.

"Yes mam," Ms. Longstockings said.

"Now where is our escort," Ms. Poppins said.

"There to the right," Ms. Liddell said spotting the young man with blonde hair she has seen in the newspapers.

Ms. Poppins led her two charges to the waiting group who are waiting near a car. The car in question is more like a small bus in another world. Two people can sit in the front while the rest sat in the back.

"Had a fun trip?" Naruto ask them holding out his hand.

"It went well," Ms. Poppins said as she took his hand and gave a shake.

"Need help?" Letho ask as Ms. Longstockings walk up to them with a mass of luggage on her.

"Nope," she answers as she easily loads all of the luggage onto the car.

"Your group isn't the only one with odd people," Ms. Liddell said to Letho causing him to feel uneasy. As there's something off about her.

"It will take us about an hour to get to the base," Naruto said as he hope onto the driver seat and Letho ridding shotgun.

"We just have to take in the sights," Ms. Liddell said as their mission isn't just to exchange information but also to get information about how fast the Americans are advancing.

"Just behave yourselves," Ms. Poppins said as she enters the car along with the others. This trip would be interesting to say the least.

Chapter 5

View Online

The USS Constitution is a three-masted, forty-four gunned frigate that was built at the Charles-town Navy Yard in North Boston in 1797. The ship triumphed in sea battles against pirates in the First Barbary War and against the British in the War of 1812. She had eventually earned the nickname "Old Ironsides" for the resilience of her oak hull in combat.

The ship was finally dry-docked and restored in the 1920s, and remained the crown jewel of her eponymous maritime museum in the Boston Naval Shipyard until its destruction in 2077. Sometime between 2077 and 2287, somebody fitted NX-42 rocket engines to both sides of the ship, ran wiring and electronic equipment throughout the ship and installed a radar dish on the main deck. The ship then attempted to take off, but ended up landing on top of the Weatherby Savings & Loan bank, just north of Boston.

The robot crew lead by Captain Ironsides a sentry bot and his officers, Mr. Navigator, Lookout, Bosun all are Mister Handies and First Mate a protectron. With the help of the Sole Survivor the ship along with the robot crew was repaired and able to take off again. But something happen as it was flying through the air, it disappeared in a flash of light and ended up in another world a past one.

In Boston harbor in the naval dry-dock the future USS Constitution is currently being repaired and rearmed. Along with the robot crew who are over 200 years overdue for repairs. Nueal Balea is over seeing the repairs of the robots and the ship along with her astromch droid DR5. Tesla with his research team are looking over all the modifications done to the ship with Sual Pong and Talpan who have seen many ships in their time. The rest of the team are back at home base.

"Those are robots have nuclear power units and self-maintenance modes. They are capable of keeping themselves in working condition or self-diagnostics and are also fully programmed to perform nuclear fuel replacements. Secondary programming handles radiation cleansing after refueling. These robots are in many ways obsolete but in other ways are cutting edge technology," Sual said looking over the robots with Tesla.

"In what way?" Tesla ask.

"For one they're more simple in their designs and operating systems using things that, I have only seen in history vids. Or what you were using before we got here. They also have an incredible amount of redundancy that would explain how they're still up and running after 200 years," Sual said.

"About this nuclear technology?" Tesla ask.

"It's still used but only in some of the most backwater planets. They're all but outlawed and plasma generators are what we use for power. But of course it is a good stepping stone for more advancements. The reason it's all but outlawed in our galaxy is because it deadly to be around it without something made out of lead covering your body for protection. Without it you die from radiation poisoning or die later from cancer that is caused by it. But the people of the company Robco, who made this technology knew what they're doing," Sual explains.

"We were in a state of disrepair till the Victor setup the robot workbench to give all of us a good tuneup," Bosun said who now has new arms and replacement armor casing along with all the other crew members. (1)

"It's crude but it does the job. Whoever this Victor is he knows how to build things. The fusion generator he built to add extra power to the ship is something, I can't believe works," Sual said having look over the workbench.

"What about the fusion generator?" Tesla ask.

"He built it using salvage parts and somehow it works," Sual said. "Reverse engineering it could provide power to my ship's power core."

"That's if we can get it off the ship," Tesla said.

"Don't worry that's why Talpan is here," Sual said pointing to said Jedi master using the force to lift the generator off the ship and onto a waiting truck. Talpan and Velmwala are able to use the force but according to them it feels cut off from what it was connected to. There's no light side or dark side to the force anymore it's just a power now and is much weaker then it was before. (2)

Nueal pop out from the underbelly of the ship having been scanning the ship's bottom for any weaknesses. She has check out the engines with their power supply having been cut so there be no accidents. She never seen something like this ship before, a mix of old and new, but there is also the radiation check she needed to do to make sure the craft is safe which the ship past.

"This ship for being as old as it is and surviving a nuclear war is in surprising good shape. But if the ship is to be recommission most of the wood of the ship needs to be replace, there's light radiation that can build up over time," Nueal reported.

"Yes the ship does need repairs and my crew could use the shore leave," Captain Ironsides said.

"You'll get your leave and get yourselves fix up," Theodore Roosevelt said who has been listening in by the vid communication that's been setup in the Whitehouse. As president he couldn't just go to different places whenever he wants to as he has a job to do, but with the new vid screen communication that's been setup he can at least see what's happening and talk to people at the other end. A communication system is already being setup around the world so that different countries could talk to each other in real time so if some trouble starts up people can sit down and talk before things get out of hand.

"Me and my crew could do with some cleaning and an oil bath," Captain Ironsides said.

"Beep beep bep bep," DR5 beeped.

"Yes you're right. We should have all the grime that has built up over the years inside our bodies to be cleaned out," Captain Ironside said understanding what DR5 just beeped.

"How hard would it be to make more robots?" Roosevelt ask.

"The workbench will process all the raw materials and turn them into the parts needed. But its the raw parts that are needed and some of the parts that need to be made first before they can be use. They can only be made after the right tools are made to make the tools to make them," Nueal said.

"Working with Captain Ironside with his crew to base on with DR5, in a few years robots can be made," Tesla said.

"There is also another matter," Roosevelt said. "Captain Ironside how long have you been in this world?"

"4 days," Captain Ironside said.

"Letho did say there is no way to know how long portals from other worlds will last," Talpan said.

"And why this world needs to be ready," Roosevelt said.

Spookhouse HQ -

Inside the warehouse part of the base, Letho shook his head as he finally saw what's in the truck Ann had been dragging around. A big white inflatable robot that is very hug able, which is getting the attention of many of the women working around the HQ. As they found the robot name Baymax to be very cute for some reason. Ms. Poppin is standing with him while keeping her two charges Ms. Longstockings, and Ms. Liddell from making fools of themselves. Both of whom wanted to hug the robot as many of the women are doing.

"Baymax cares. That’s what he was designed to do. He's a plus-sized inflatable robot’s job title is technically Healthcare Companion. With a simple scan, Baymax can detect vital stats, and, given a patient’s level of pain, can treat nearly any ailment," Ann explains to Naruto, Velma and Luma.

"I never heard of a inflatable robot before," Velma said.

"I have but they're just simple toys, not that," Luma said.

"Well we have some help in the medical wing," Naruto said.

"True but with his effect on some women he'll be a distraction," Ms. Poppin said.

"Yes but... HEY SARAH STOP!" Ann shouted as she runs over to said Godling who is jumping up and down on Baymax's stomach as he lays on his back.

"That looks fun," Ms. Longstocking said staring with bright eyes.

"Yes it does," Ms. Liddell said agreeing.

"You too are too old for that. Plus both of you are too big and heavy to jump on him like that little girl," Ms. Poppin said to them.

"Actually she's much older then she looks. Godlings just look like children, they can live for hundreds of years," Letho spoke up.

"And she still acts like that?" Ms. Poppin ask.

"I know enough about Godlings to know that they just always be like kids. It's just how their race are like," Letho said.

"I hope that the rest of the staff here are more proper in their duties," Ms. Poppin said.

"Well," Naruto began when a loud crash was heard.

Giblet arm with a net came out of a doorway riding on top of a sheep chasing after a strange metal ball with an eye on it and two small red and blue tip magnets on it's sides flying in the air. They run around the room making a mess before heading outside the warehouse. Hardrock came out from the hallway that the chase started from with other staff members armed with nets.

"Giblet let out that magnet thing again," Hardrock said as he and his team went out to catch the magnet creature again.

"There's your answer but we do get the job done," Naruto said.

"Oh," Ms. Poppin said with a sigh. Knowing that this is going to be a long trip.

Chapter 6

View Online

The file room of Spokehouse is run by Nephthys a mummy who is startling well preserved with her skin being a shade of light green and her long black hair still attached to her head. She takes very careful care of herself by wrapping her body in black electrical tape, and when she goes out she always wears armor of some kind. While her body can't rot anymore she still has to take care not to have any damage done to her body as she can't heal anymore on it's own. To regenerate her body she has to eat fresh meat, which is the reason in the world she came from the mindless zombies eat anything alive as it keeps them from rotting and falling apart. (1)

"Hello you must be our guest from England," Nephthys greeted Ms. Poppins and her two wards who are being shown around the base by Anne. She sat at her desk reading field reports of the latest findings and updates.

"You should put on some clothes," Ms. Poppins said as her two wards blushed looking at the strange woman in front of them.

"I do when I go outside," Nephthys said who is only wearing the black tape wrap around her body. Which is very ample and shapely, which the tape showed off. "You do know what, I am right?"

"A mummy?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"But she isn't dried up," Ms. Longstocking said.

"I am not a mummy. If I were all of my organs would had been taken out, making it impossible for me to be raised from the dead as an undead,” Nephthys explains.

“You don’t look like it,” Ms. Liddell said.

“I'm just preserve better then others. Seeing that I am over thousands of years old it's amazing that what you see me as is preserved this well," Nephthys said.

"Well it would help that you don't walk around like this," Anne said who like other women working in Spookhouse couldn't help but feel envy with the kind of body and the way she shows it off.

"I am dead after all and this helps keeps me preserve," Nephthys said.

"Don't you eat raw meat to regenerate your body?" Anne ask.

"Yes but only when my body is damage," Nephthys said.

"Are there more like you around here?" Ms. Longstocking ask.

"Many of us Out Worlders who made ourselves known to Spookhouse ended up working with them. For the ones who aren't humans or can't pass ourselves off as ones. As for my type undead, I’m a special case as I’m only undead thanks to alien virus that brings the dead back to life. With a few exception that like me who aren’t mindless," Nephthys said.

"From what, I have heard from others. I'm glad that, I only woke up after Spookhouse made itself known and offer a reward for anyone who bring beings like me in alive," a new male voice spoke up.

Turning to the doorway they saw a mammoth. A small mammoth who stands on all fours 10 tall and has brownish orange fur, who wave to them with his trunk. The Ms. Poppins and her two wards turn to Anne and Nephthys for answers.

"Yes there is a mammoth in the room. His name is Phil, who can speak perfect English and comes from a surprisingly sophisticated tribe of mammoth scientist/engineers. He fell into a glacier and only woke up when he was found by some miners up north in a block of ice," Nephthys explains.

"Turns out mammoths of his subspecies were all trained science teachers who spoke perfect American English. Who knew?" Anne said.

"Wait you're the mammoth from those books... Ice Age Adventures of Cro, who lived in Woollyville with his fellow mammoths and his Cro-Magnon friend Cro who lives with a family of Neanderthals," Ms. Longstockings said.

"I made a book series of all the adventures I had with my friends," Phil said.

"Many of the younger children like your books," Ms. Liddell.

"That's nice," Phil said.

"You're a science teacher?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"All of my kind loved to work out problems. And, I must say you humans have really come a long way from my time. Cro and the others only needed to know enough to survive but with you modern humans without having to worry about if you will be able to survive to the next day, have come a long way. I just wish, I could use some of those machines but they're not made for a trunk," Phil said waving his trunk around. "We mammoths could only do so much with what we had to work with, rocks and wood were all that we could use as building tools. But of course if we did had anything like what you have today we couldn't really maintain it."

"What do you mean?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"The reason why besides the fact that there are groups out there who go out and hunt down anything out world in nature, that there haven't been much advancements as there should had been. Not with all the stuff that show up, not to mention people who actually know how they work or how to built them. The simple fact is without an advanced societal infrastructure to support them not to mention a mindset of the culture of the time where new inventions would take on. Many inventions would never take off besides a gimmick for something, I learn that stream power was known back in the classic Greek age but no one back then saw how it could be used as a power source. I guess instead of spreading out ideas, the humans of the past just horded everything and when those who had the knowledge died, so did what they knew and becoming lost. Which is a good thing that, I woke up here in this time where you humans can see it's better to spread knowledge around instead of just hording it all and it be forgotten about," Phil explains. (2)

"That reminds me. How much of the stuff your group has collected over the years even still work or if anyone even remembers what they even do?" Nephthys ask.

"Well with you Americans advancing so fast. We have been checking up on all that we have collected," Ms Poppins said. In truth all of the groups that use to hunt down beings and objects from other worlds, have been falling over themselves trying to catch up with Spookhouse. Many of the objects that have been gathered over the centuries are either rusted, whatever powered them had long ago ran out or the fuel just went bad, or are just too old to work anymore. The Torchwood research and engineering department are doing what they could in looking through old notebooks and taking apart the machines they have collected. While some of the items like the guns and vehicles could be reverse engineered, the more advanced devices can't be duplicated because the composites, chemicals, or specific materials can't be manufactured with what they currently have available.

"You Americans do have aliens helping you with their ship equipment's," Ms. Longstockings said.

She and the others remembered when news broke out about how a alien ship had landed in America. The first Tesla Tower that was built gave off the same energy that in the aliens home galaxy is what they use as a landing beacon. Which made many wonder if they're from another universe or really from another galaxy in this one. That question is the reason why many governments crack down on the different groups that hunted down out worlders and objects to stop what they're doing and follow the Americans example in advancing their culture and technology. The book 'The War Of The Worlds' having come out a few years ago gave the ones who read it an idea of what an invasion could be like. But the aliens who are now working with Spookhouse, said that kind of invasion in the book, usually doesn't happen, as many invasions if they didn't care about leaving cities intact would just fire down on the planet from space, especially if said planet doesn't have any spaceships or a way to fight back against a flying foe.

Many of the technology that the groups had managed to make crude versions of, had been horded to only those in their different groups who only care that they work. Because of that many of the devices they use, nobody's really sure how they work anymore. There were some people who knew but kept it to themselves, as many were from other worlds and know that the only reason why they're being kept alive was because of what they knew, and in the end thanks to one thing or another no one knows how the tech works and how to improve it. It only now that the governments of the countries the different groups operate in, bringing in teams of researchers and engineers that all the technology that have been stored in their vaults for centuries that they're only beginning to understand what they have.

Of course there were shortcomings as unlike Spookhouse with out worlders who actually know how many of the technology do and how they work, many of the researchers and engineers had to guess what many of the objects in the vaults do. There are human off worlders but it seems that many who appeared in Europe came from magical worlds and there are some machines that seem to come from worlds that have a completely different laws of physics. There have been more then one tale of a group of hunters finding a robot who was crush by it's own weight or instead of moving at lightning speed that the ones inside of the robot said it could, they move as hulking slow behemoths. That's if they could move at all, many of the robots found are either badly damaged or simply won't work. Which is a good thing as a giant war machine would only caused trouble. Most of them had been salvaged and melted down for their metals. (3)

"Well your group or another must had come across something like that before. A big event where a ship or even a piece of land suddenly appeared out of nowhere with people who came along for the ride," Anne said.

"There was that place with those giant bugs," Ms. Liddell said. "Of course all of them died soon afterwords." (4)

"Most of our big events as you put it are from worlds with magic or something like that which in our world doesn't work. Every now and then we have someone from a future world but often from a different timeline as some have called it," Ms. Poppins said before looking at Nephthys. "We recently had a school a magical one appeared in Scotland. While most of the children lived in their closed off magic world there are some who lived in as they called it muggle world. Have there been any people from a future appearing around here?"

"Here's a report of an elderly woman who claims to have come from the future. Her name is Vicky who said she was baby sitting a kid name Timmy when she suddenly found herself in a western boom town called Copper Mill. She got into trouble with the towns people there and she ended up working in the whorehouse at the age of 14. And stayed in the town long after most of the others left, after the copper mine run empty as she didn't had anywhere else to go. She's in her 70's now and it's hard for anyone to get a straight answer from her," Nephthys said reading a report on her desk.

"Yes many of ours are either dead or are just too old to remember much anymore," Ms. Poppins said.

"There are many stories like that. There's a Nanette Namoir who found herself on the streets and ended up in a mental ward. A body of a young woman name Connie D'Amico who was rape and killed and was found with a ID card with her picture on it and dated 2009. A man name Johnny Test who is serving time in prison after he was caught stealing, claims to ended up in our world after one of his sister's inventions took him here after he in his words, 'borrowed it' for a joy ride as he called it and been stuck here for years. There's also was a man claiming from the future name Vic Mackey showed up in California during the gold rush days. He was found dead having been strip naked in an alleyway. A young Chinese girl name Jade Chan was found wandering the desert in Mexico. She got our attention because of the clothes she wore and the items she had on her when she was found. But she somehow managed to escape and the agents with her are searching for her. Many of the off worlders we run into seem to have the strange idea that no matter what they do they would always win or get out of trouble for some reason," Anne said.

“Not everyone is lucky enough to be at the right place and time. Like Empress Barbie who if I remember right after her father's death exposed the be secret of off worlders that groups like yours were keeping hidden,” Phil said.

"We have things happen like that too. A young man claim to be king of the Iron Throne name Joffrey appeared in London. He had the nerve to try to get people to obey him because of that alone. He was beaten and rob by some street kids, leaving him naked in an alleyway. He ended up in a poor house where he later died after being rape by some of the men. Then there was a Ramsay Bolton who claim to be a lord with an army of men who look to be right out of the dark ages and armed with swords and shields. They rampaged through Belgium before the army was called in and they were slaughtered. And there have been so many people who claim to be powerful magic casters and were killed. Then there are the non-humans who seen to think that we humans of this world would be easy as the ones they're use to," Ms. Poppins said.

"That's sadly true even around here. Some of the non-humans are just asking for someone to kill them with how they act. There was a human like lemon man appear who screamed at people till he was killed and body chop up. It turns out he's made out of lemon candy. And a strange creature who called itself The Duchess and a yellow creature name Bendy both of them ended up being killed by an angry mob. The Duchess for treating everyone badly and expecting them to wait on her hand and foot, and Bendy for causing trouble and trying to frame others for what he did," Phil said.

"So mostly you people have to deal with people from fantasy worlds?" Anne ask.

"It seems that some out worlders are more likely to appear in a certain region of the world then others. Like there were a band of mercenaries calling themselves the Hawks lead by a man name Griffen that suddenly appeared in France during the revolution. They ran wild till they were all slaughtered by the France Army," Ms. Poppins said.

"Weren't there a group of human size faeries that appeared during that time?" Nephthys ask.

"Yes two groups in fact. The Winxs and Witch, both of them made up of young women who have wings on their backs and dress in revealing clothes during the France revolution a time of chaos. The Winxs ended up being used by soldiers for their pleasure and the Witch girls ended up being sold as sex slaves. They like all the other beings from magic world ended up losing all of their magic... well there are some who have retain some abilities but they're no where as powerful as they use to be," Ms. Poppins said.

"You should have seen what Velma was wearing when she first showed up. You think what, I wear is bad. What she was wearing would be little more then underwear," Nephthys said.

"It was an issue and it took her awhile to learn how to act around here," Anne said blushing as she remembers what Velma was like when she first landed. After much work they finally got Velma to wear clothes that cover her up more, even if she wears men clothes that... still hugs her body.

"Turns out her race the Zeltrons have a free love culture. Zeltron culture is highly influenced by sexuality and the pursuit of pleasure in general. Most of their art and literature was devoted to the subject, producing some of the raciest pieces in their galaxy. They looked upon monogamy as a quaint, but impractical, practice. They were also very gifted with holograms, and were the creators of Hologram Fun World. Their Elixir of Infatuation was notorious for its powerful amorous effects. Zeltrons are known to dress in wildly colorful or revealing attire. It was common to see Zeltrons wearing shockingly bright shades of neon colors in wildly designed bikinis, or nearly skin tight clothing of other sorts with bizarre color designs, patterns, and symbols. Zeltrons are often stereotyped as lazy thrill-seekers, owing to their hedonistic pursuits. Indeed, their homeworld of Zeltros thrived as a luxury world and "party planet," as much for their own good as for others. If anyone wasn't having a good time on Zeltros, the Zeltrons would certainly know of it, and would do their best to correct it. Though their first inclination was to love, if pushed to do so, Zeltrons could prove to be formidable warriors. And lucky Velma with her training as a Jedi keeps better control of herself then many others of her race," Phil said remembering reading the codex of races on the ship that Velma and her crew mates came on.

"Different races, different cultures," Ms. Poppins said glancing at her two wards. Making a note to make sure they're not alone with Velma and giving them ideas. Thanks to Americans pants are starting to become fashion choice for women back home.

"We get plenty of humans from a world whose culture are very different from ours. Like that man who comes from a future world where someone name Big Brother is always watching," Ms. Longstockings said.

"Don't forget that new girl with the pink hair Louise who is a noble in her magic world and still thinks that she can do as she wants," Ms. Liddell said.

"We get that too around here. But mostly we get people from a future world setting of what America could be. And more then a few teachers," Anne said.

"What do they teach?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Well that's a problem as many of them are just bad teachers. I don't mean they can't teach, I mean they're just bad. There's a man who called himself Coach Buzzcut who appeared in Texas and became a teacher there. Who was then arrested and jailed after he was beaten by angry parents, after he was discovered having students beat up another student. A teacher name Mrs. Grimley tried to adjust and got a teaching job but was soon fired as students refuse to go to school because of her and ended up working as a whore because no one wanted her for anything else. But she was found dead before Spookhouse got started, most likely from someone who wanted to get back at her. Which happen to a Mr. Lancer who was found dead after making himself the most hated man in the town he found himself in," Phil said.

"We seem to get many people who seem to be able to get away acting anyway they want in their world. Only to learn the hard way people won't just turn the other cheek around here," Anne said.

"That's a lesson many out worlders learn the hard way," Ms. Poppins agreed.

"Are there any families that appeared?" Ms. Longstocking ask.

"There's a man name Malcolm who claimed that he and his family were transported along with their house to an empty field in the great plains. He said that he and his family had to stay put as the family car was broken when they found themselves in our world. He was there with his parents, a grandmother and his brothers. After several weeks of them trying to survive without running water or power, he had gotten sick of them mistreating him. As he explain things he was the lightning rod that his family used to place all of their stress on. He pack his things and gathered as much food and water as he could carry in a old toy wagon and his school backpack. He walk for several days till he came across some train tracks and walk along them till a passing train found him and gave him a lift to the nearest town. It happen about 20 years ago and he only told one of the field agents about it after Spookhouse opens it doors. We sent agents to see if they could find the house and all they found was burnt remains of a house and some odd objects around," Nephthys said.

"Don't forget what happen in Rhode Island last year," Phil said.

"What happen?" Ms. Liddel ask.

"A nightmare. There was a report about a house suddenly just appearing out of nowhere in the town of Calment, Rhode Island. There was a family of 5 along with a white dog that walk and talk like a human. The Griffin family had no idea how they got there and the townspeople of the nearby town, lynch almost all of them after the father of the family somehow destroyed most of the town. The only survivor is the daughter the eldest of the children who had been out of the house at the time. Agents managed to grab her before the townspeople got to her. She's now working in the research wing. She came from a future time and is helpful in explaining how some of the things we have gathered works," Anne said. (5)

"I would like to meet her," Ms. Poppins said. One of the reasons why she came here is to compare notes of what they managed to learn from some of the people from the future, to what the people from the future found by Spookhouse knows. With that kind of knowledge they could prevent two world wars.

"There's also someone here who would like to go with you when you return to England," Phil said as he turns around and gave a elephant cry with his trunk in the hallway.

"Who?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Don't be shy," Phil said as he waves in a small brown bear who's walking on two legs, wearing a blue overcoat and a red hat.

"Hello, I'm Paddington Bear," said bear said surprising the 3 English women.

In Australia -

The Wasteland is a vast arid area in the Australian wilderness. Once known as The Outback, it was present long before the collapse of Western civilization and prevails thereafter, as unforgiving and relentless as ever. Once remote and empty, the area has seen increased interest following the event known to some as the pox-eclipse and has become far more populated. Initially it attracted vast numbers of biker gangs, many of whom saw the lawlessness of this new frontier appealing; its simple inhabitants amiable, gullible and expendable - and their possessions easy to loot.

As time went on and as more people fled the cities, tribes sprung up; some factions were benevolent and others less so, with gangs evolving into vicious marauders. The war between the tribe of the Oil Refinery led by Papagallo against the Lord Humungus's marauders played a pivotal role in the politics of that region of the wasteland. Exploiting the natural resources and being in possession of these valuable commodities dominated the share of power in the desolate land.

Chumbucket was a blackfinger, a term used to describe those who have an innate understanding of how engines and other mechanical devices work similar to the term grease monkey in the United States. He was working with other mechanics in the engine bays in Gastown, repairing all of the war vehicles for parties that go out and scout the Wasteland for resources. After having a dream he became religiously obsessed with building his Magnum Opus - the fastest, most powerful car in The Wasteland.

He started pilfering from the engine bays, hiding items for his vehicle in his little bunk. His obsession has caused him plenty of trouble. One day he was found out and would have been killed if it weren't for his executioners that wanted to toy with him beforehand. He took advantage of the situation and escaped Gas Town. Chumbucket has since been living in the Wasteland as a wandering artisan of sorts. Being an extremely skilled mechanic, he has built a reputation for himself having made contacts with the nearby chieftains known as Jeet and Gutgash. Even though he’s a bit of a bizarre hermit, people will need him every now and then, so they don’t kill him. He owns a makeshift garage inside of an abandoned ship in a region known as The Outer graves.

That was still by some unknown event he and his ship suddenly found themselves in the past during the wet season. For the first time in his life, he felt rain and feasted on meat from those hopping animals that he only seen in a few old pictures of the before times. Then the Australia version of Spookhouse, Out-Rangers found out about him from the people who saw him driving around on his buggy. Chumbucket is now heading for the new HQ of the Out-Rangers where his skills with machines would be put to good use.

Chumbucket isn't the only one from a post-apocalypse world as a settlement was found about a year after Spookhouse was formed and the Out-Rangers got started. The settlement was called Rustbowl and had a good thing going for it before it was largely abandon after the well ran dry. The bio-dome a green house that grew the food in the hostile environment of the wasteland, with a windmill that pump water from deep within the earth. Was the heart of the settlement but then the water simply ran out and the settlement died. And when the Out-Rangers discovered it, there were only 9 people left in the entire settlement.

The settlement turn out to be treasure trove in knowledge that were found in the abandon lab, which use to be the center of learning before the water ran out. The lab was where former professors and scientists search for buried knowledge of past civilization and where new technologies were developed to help improve the lives of the people in the settlement and optimize production. Then there were the production buildings. The metal foundry a huge crucible used to melt collected scrap metal to produce new metals and the plastic foundry where the collected plastic trash were recycled. Both buildings prove to be a great source of information in metal smelting and making plastic. The digestion tower where organic waste is anaerobically digested under controlled conditions for the production of bio-gas. After filtering it and collected in large leather gas balloon, are then stored in gas canisters. Then there is the arsenal where the soldiers of the settlement use to be trained at and the equipment's. While most of the weapons were taken when the settlement was largely abandon there were still some rusted and broken weapons that couldn't be use anymore and ones that had no more bullets left that gunsmiths are studying.

Many of the out worlders they been finding are from a world that has fallen to ruins. There was the group of raiders attacking a port town before being either killed or arrested. They called themselves Smokers and had never seen dry land before. Then there are the two children, Miku and her younger brother Taku who were on a motorboat around a sunken city, with only the tallest buildings sticking out of the water. A young girl name Merryn along with her father who were found in a makeshift submarine. A small robot name Wally found in the middle of the desert along with what looks like part of a city covered in trash. Agents are still shifting through the trash piles to see if there's anything useful.

The Out-Rangers are still new and are still gathering information and recruiting agents. Leading the Out-Rangers is a man name Frederick Bishop a veteran Australian trooper in the ANZAC. He was pick to be the commander and followed the lead of the Americans in offering a reward for anyone who brings in a object from another world in or bringing someone from another world alive in. Word spread around fast thanks to sailors talking about Australia offering reward money like the Americans for beings and objects from other worlds. Which is how Australian became a safe port for beings from other worlds who aren't about to trust the very same people who were hunting them down a few years ago.

Then a few days ago some hunters found something big. A large underground complex built out of an old mine, that became the HQ for the Australian Resistance from a future timeline. The leader of the group, Nick Tyree leads his band of fighters numbering only 103 in all. He said there are other bases as they have to spread themselves out so that if a group is found out and destroyed it wouldn't bring the whole resistance down. They also brought with them their advance technology and weapons, with some of the fighters having worked in factories or picked up the skills in repairing the machines they have. While some of the technology would take years to reproduce with the state of the current technology of the early 1900's, but with people and knowledge found in the computers. They can make great leaps forward as they wouldn't have to figure out on their own how many of the things works or how they're made.

But the greatest technology that they brought with them are the Exo-frames or E-frames for short. They were created by humans in their effort to terraform and colonize Venus and Mars and to protect themselves from any possible aggression from outside of the Solar System. They can be thus divided into two main categories civilian and military models. However, since the Neosapien War that followed the Second Neosapien Revolt, nearly all E-frames in the base are battle machines or ones modified for battle.

Originally, all E-frames were humanoid exoskeletons (hence the name), but after several decades of extensive development non-humanoid E-frames vehicles based on the same technologies have been introduced. By the time of the Second Neosapien Revolt, all machines steered directly by one or two pilots were considered E-Frames, regardless of their type, purpose or design: walkers, tanks, space fighters, bulldozers, etc. A common feature of all E-frames is a sophisticated neural interface that backups "normal" manual steering: each pilot had to undergo surgical implantation of a "cyber socket" to the back of one's neck that allowed direct control over the E-frame via a "cyber jack". Since the brain patterns of humans and Neosapiens are slightly different, E-frame interface has to be reconfigured depending on the genetic race of the pilot. All E-frames are powered by fusion packs. Civilian fusion packs generate much less power than military ones, while the latter are (if intelligently applied) a potentially devastating explosive.

The Neosapiens that Tyree's group were fighting against, were created as a work force by the humans of their time and world. They're visually resemble seven to nine feet tall Terrans with pale blue skin. They have four fingers, including two opposing thumbs, on each hand, and four toes on each foot. Completely hairless, they also have a brightly colored tattoo, a so-called brood mark, on their foreheads, which denotes what brood they were created in. The brood mark is unique for every Neosapien and helps to distinguish them from each other, since their visual appearance doesn't vary as much as humans generally do. Although there are Neosapiens of both genders, they are reproduced only by batched cloning in a brood chamber. They are incapable of sexual reproduction, and are in fact bred to be sterile by the Terrans in an unsuccessful attempt to control them.

Neosapiens are physically far superior to Terrans. They can breathe in far thinner atmospheres, with a much higher carbon dioxide and volcanic gases content (which again makes sense for a race designed to work on Mars). They have greater strength, speed, stamina, hearing, and vision, though the latter also makes them more vulnerable to flash grenades. In addition, they require very little food, have no need to sleep, and have a much greater life expectancy than Terrans. Indeed, Neosapiens have been genetically optimized in virtually every bodily attribute. Neosapiens' enhanced mental abilities manifest themselves in a greater predisposition to logical conclusions and an Eidetic memory. On the other hand, they are burdened by a lack of creativity and imagination, which makes them vulnerable to irrational or illogical military tactics and much less flexible than Terrans once they make a decision.

The resistance base is being rebuilt as an army base and research center. The base would become the HQ for the Out-Rangers and where beings and objects from other worlds would be kept. Like the Americans the Australia enjoyed not having a long history of groups hunting down and killing beings from other worlds. Which cause many of the beings from other worlds in Asia to head for Australia as it's closer and sometimes safer to get to then America. The Australian government is keeping a tight lid on what was discovered till the time is right to reveal it to the world. They have learn much of the history of the future world's past that the humans came from and in the long run for humans to survive they have to look to the stars.

Russia -

Mother Talzin is a Dathomirian female who lived during the final decades of the Galactic Republic’s reign and became a formidable figure of power during the Clone Wars. On her homeworld of Dathomir, Talzin lived as a shaman and Clan Mother of the Nightsisters a coven of Force-sensitive witches who used magicks to manipulate the wilderness around them and rule their male counterparts, the Nightbrothers. Talzin’s expertise in magicks was significant enough to attract the attention of the Dark Lord of the Sith, Darth Sidious, who came to Dathomir ostensibly to trade dark side Force teachings with Talzin and take her as his own Sith apprentice. Instead, the Sith Lord abducted Talzin's son Maul and took him as an apprentice in her place. Years later he was presumed dead at the Battle of Naboo after sustaining mortal injuries, but his strength in the dark side allowed him to remain just barely alive. Although Talzin was aware of Maul's incredible survival, she was unable to rescue him and thus remained on Dathomir to plot her revenge against Sidious and his Sith.

When the Clone Wars between the Republic and the Confederacy of Independent Systems erupted ten years later, Talzin gained galactic notoriety by selling the services of the Nightsisters as assassins and mercenaries. In the midst of the Clone Wars, Talzin began targeting Count Dooku, the leader of the Confederacy and the newest apprentice of Lord Sidious. Asajj Ventress, a Nightsister-turned-Sith apprentice, had been betrayed by Dooku and returned to Dathomir to seek Talzin's help in exacting revenge. Although their early attempts to assassinate Dooku failed, Talzin had a long-term plan for the Sith Lord's demise: she would provide Dooku with a new apprentice in the form of the Nightbrother Savage Opress, who was also one of Talzin's children. Opress was Maul's biological brother and, after falling under the influence of her magick, became completely loyal to his mother and was hidden in the ranks of the Sith. Ultimately, both Ventress and Opress proved unable to kill the Count and were forced to seek refuge with Talzin once more. While she tasked Opress with locating Maul somewhere in the Outer Rim Territories, she welcomed Ventress back to Dathomir as a full member of the Nightsisters. The world was invaded by Dooku's droid armies shortly thereafter and nearly all of the Nightsisters were wiped out by the Confederate General Grievous and his forces, with the exception of Ventress and Talzin herself. Weakened, the elder Nightsister fled into the spirit world to survive. Shortly after the massacre, Opress returned to Dathomir having successfully retrieved a crazed and crippled Maul. Using what magicks she had left, Talzin reconstructed her son and restored his broken mind.

The act of restoring Maul forced Talzin to surrender her physical body to the Spirit Realm, but her son pledged to carry her torch of vengeance in a quest to draw out and kill Dooku and Sidious. Maul and Opress did succeed in forming the Shadow Collective as a power base but were quickly found and defeated by Darth Sidious himself. Maul was captured and Opress was killed, effectively halting Talzin's plans for revenge. In the interim, she undertook a scheme to absorb raw Force energy from the Dagoyan Masters of Bardotta. Her manipulation of Bardotta's Frangawl Cult, who revered her as the Great Mother, resulted in the successful abduction and absorption of nearly all the Masters, but the plan was derailed when Jedi Master Mace Windu and Representative Jar Jar Binks interfered with Talzin's attempt to absorb Bardotta's Queen Julia on the moon Zardossa Stix. Talzin was again forced into the Spirit Realm, but was presented with a final chance at escape and revenge when Maul was freed from Sidious's grasp and began plotting with his mother to capture and kill Dooku to draw out Sidious. Maul succeeded in capturing Dooku and transported him back to the heart of Talzin's power on Dathomir, where his mother possessed the Count's body and nearly killed him. The torture of Dooku gave the Nightsister enough strength to return to the physical realm, but her ritual was again interrupted, this time by Grievous and Darth Sidious, who had come to end Talzin's threat once and for all. Despite her return to the material world during the skirmish, Talzin was unsuccessful in killing Dooku and was unable to withstand the might of two Sith Lords and their cyborg general. She sent Maul to safety before facing Grievous, they fought with her being beaten and before the final blow could be struck, a rip in the force open in front of her. Talzin seeing her chance leap into the portal where she awoke to find herself in a forest.

For centuries she has been living in this world she found herself in and becoming a legend. Baba Yaga was what the humans that live on this world called her. The force on this world is strange, it wasn't like as she remembers back in her world. There's no light or dark it's just energy, power to be used as seen fit by the one who uses it. Using her power she drew others like her who came from other worlds like she did, learning much from the ones with useful knowledge and skills. They stayed in the forest and mountains as there were groups hunting beings like them. The humans and the ones who can pass as ones were the ones who got the supplies they needed from villages. Talzin over the years learn how to use the force to sense beings and objects from other worlds. Allowing her group to grow and gather items that could be transported with them.

Gaining vehicles to transport them from one place to other, abandoning machine transports and stripping them down when they could no longer work or just ran out of fuel, if they couldn’t be pulled by the pack animals like horses, oxen or whatever animals that could be tamed. Always on the move, never staying in one place for long. That's how Talzin found what would become her groups stronghold, when she sense a large tear opening in the force in the mountains.

In the mountains she and her group found a grand military fortress, name Groznyj Grad. The fortress was largely abandon with many of the personal being off the base when it was transported to this world. The fortress was also half destroyed by the base commander Volgin in a giant war machine. But what was left was a treasure trove of weapons and supplies ahead of the technology level of the world of that time. She learned about the fortress by using her power over the weak minds of the remaining soldiers.

The fortress was created through Volgin's use of the Philosophers' Legacy which is a vast sum of money that was gathered together during that world's last war. And while parts of the fortress was in ruins or damaged, there was enough left to rebuild. Which they did and with the weapons and supplies still intact, created a safe haven for any out worlder who found themselves in or near Russia. Talzin made deals with villages near the fortress to supply them with food and supplies, in exchange for aid from anything from healing, repairs, or defending them from bandits. Even recruiting able bodies to work at the fortress.

The out worlders who found themselves in need would be welcome to Groznyj Grad. But the out worlders who came to the fortress quickly learn that while out worlders are welcome, there's a price to pay. You either have the knowledge and skills to help keep the base up and running or you be place as unskilled labor. Some of the people couldn't handle the fact that their hard earn skills, from magic that no longer works, spirit power that doesn't work either, or having gotten use to others doing the work needed to allow them to do things like pilot a giant war machine or be in power armor. Many of the people who use to be either been well known in their worlds or known for their fighting abilities using war machines, found that they didn't had the skills to maintain their equipments or the skills or knowledge to make it. Those who could still fight were retrained by the ones who know how to fight with the equipments at hand.

That's how they lived for years till news reached her ears that the current emperor Nicholas II of Russia, was requesting to speak with her. It seems that with how much the Americans were advancing, all the other countries were reversing on what they use do or allowed to happen. She met with him in the spot in the forest where she had met with past rulers of Russia when they needed her aide. Agreements and deals were made, in exchange for knowledge and people who knew how to build advance machines, Groznyj Grad would be supplied and be a place for people from other worlds to be place in if they couldn't fit into Russia. Talzin and her group would be working with the Russia government from now on, which she is pleased with. She has many plans in the works and with her long lifespan thanks to her race and the force, she can afford to wait.

Then she felt a large tear in the force, right under Moscow. Spending word and a team to aid the search, they found what came through the void from another world. Parts of a vast tunnel systems with a underground city name Polis, made up of people who survived a nuclear war. Polis is formed by the Arbatskaya, Alexandrovsky Sad, Biblioteka Lenina and Borovitskaya stations. Above ground is the Moscow State Library, formally known as Lenin Library. Throughout the Metro, Polis is known as a station with wealth and power. The platforms which encompass Polis seem to have been taken up with various machinery, with near building-like structures taking the place of housing. There is a hierarchy consisting of the Shudra, who are the servants, the Vashiya, a group of dedicated Polis merchants, Kshatriya, the former Russian Army, special forces, and Government agents who make up the defense force, and finally Brahmins, who are the pre-war scientists, teachers, and other important keepers of knowledge. Every individual in Polis decide which caste they want to enter when they turn 18. The four stations denominate the four groups and separate them. The Brahmin are known to pay great amounts for Stalkers to go to the Library to collect books.

Polis is a unique city-state of the Metro. Only there do the keepers of old pre-war knowledge remain in substantial quantity. All scientific knowledge became useless for other Metro states, as they slowly descended into the abyss of chaos and ignorance. Scientists from everywhere, where their skills were useless, came to Polis. Only there could one meet elderly professors from pre-war universities, the last artists, artisans, musicians and poets, physicists, chemists, biologists, and mathematicians. All those who kept the knowledge achieved by thousands of years of human history, that may or will be lost forever as they pass away. The station is also considered to be the birth place of The Rangers of Order.

Because Polis is seen by many as the last hope for humanity, the last bastion and the last think-tank, it has a sizable defensive force, the details of which are modified from medium to medium. Polis is protected by the Kshatriya which is umbrella term for Polis' Military Branches. It includes a very large Ranger force. There are at least eight Rangers at the first entrance. The Kshatriya also includes ordinary Town Guards and Militia. The protection is around the clock, and they use the most advanced equipment for their guardsmen to ensure the safety of this settlement. Also, deployed at the entrance to Polis is a large armored emplacement with a modified tank turret and Quad-DShK machine guns.

Polis is situated right under the very center of the city that was above it some time before. Nearby to Polis looms the gigantic Moscow State Library, the biggest information storage of the old world. After the war it was called the "Great Library" and become a religious and sacred place for Polis dwellers, the rest of Metro, with respect, calls it "Library". Only Polis of all the Metro powers can afford sending stalkers for books and other pre-war items. that is considered "old world technology". Only there, is knowledge still valued highly enough to risk ones life to acquire it. Polis hosts smaller libraries, and the people there can afford "flats" - trash-built homes in between the station pylons or columns. The rest of the Metro, aside from a few Hansa citizens, live in tents, or in even worse conditions. This may seem irrational, but because it was the last science center, it was never attacked, threatened or devastated, but rather traded with and meticulously guarded. All Metro powers were ready to defend it, were it attacked. Even the war between the Hansa and the Red Line did not touch Polis.

Now the underground city of Polis was now in a past world, bringing with them their vast knowledge and skills. They also brought the horrors of the nightmares born from the world they left behind. Small packs of Lurkers and Nosalis came with them. Teams of hunters armed with copies of weapons from Groznyj Grad along with warriors to help clear out the mutants by the root before they grow out of control. Talzin learn what Russia became in the world Groznyj Grad becoming a world power and she is planning on becoming the one behind the throne.

Germany -

Fort Briggs is a Amestrian Military instillation that lies on the border between the countries of Amestris and Drachma. Stretching across a narrow valley between the two countries, the Fort protects Amestris where the mountains cannot. Briggs is home to Amestris' first military garrison against Drachma, led by Major General Armstrong. The phrase "Fort Briggs" is often associated with strength and endurance by the citizens of Amestris, enough to make some soldiers tremble at the thought. The military base itself is a massive wall comprised of research labs, a prison, gunnery positions, soldiers' quarters, supply tunnels and an immense main tunnel which runs the length of the installation. The nearest other settlement relatively close to the fortress, North City, also serves as a supply center and medical hub for the Briggs troops. Any who wish to pass between the two nations must first go through this fort.

That was till Fort Briggs suddenly appeared in the mountain region of Germany. There the German army quickly surrounded the base and because the soldiers in the fort thought they were under attack fired on the army. It ended with many deaths on both sides with most of the personal of the fort having been killed. The survivors were force to reveal what they knew of the weapons and equipments in the forts and how to use them. Either the easy way or the hard way, as the writings and language that the people of the fortress used are the same as the Germans. There are also people already working with the Germans who knew what some of the equipments did and how to work them. As they have equipments that are just like what they found.

Colonel Wilhelm Klink along with the his office building as well as Hans Schultz, had suddenly found themselves in the past. A past as they found that their families either weren't there or the families members that should be alive weren't. Both of them were place in the Jaegers, a force that hunted down beings and objects from other worlds. Colonel Klink and Schultz made themselves useful as some of the objects that have been just sitting in the vaults gathering dust, they either knew what they are as some are just more advance weapons and equipments they already use to or close enough that they could guess what they are. They also informed Kaiser Wilhelm II of what was to come in the future that they came from, which he made sure wouldn't come to past. As they appeared in 1890 all that was needed was to deport one of the parents of Hilter to make sure he would never be born, and the war that would had help shape who he was wouldn't happen.

Then the Americans started Spookhouse and using the knowledge of beings from other worlds and spreading the technology they managed to reverse engineer. The Americans quickly became the superpower that both Klink and Schultz remembered them as from their world. The Kaiser put the Jaegers under his command and the ones who wanted to continue what they were doing, were shot and replaced. He put Klink in charge of Fort Briggs after he learn it came from another world and that some of the equipments are items that that both Klink and Schultz recognized.

Doing some research in history, Klink learn of what happen to many of the out worlders who appeared in the past. Some of the out worlders with technology and powers were seen as gods in the ancient past, during the times of the Greeks and Romans. Which explains many of the monsters of myths and legends. Then there are the ancient technologies that were centuries ahead of time, that were only rediscovered. Which in this world can be written off as people from other worlds trying to change or improve the world they found themselves in. The ancient technological innovations that out worlders try to bring to the world, but the dedication to how things are and fear of the unknown seen as magic stymied them at every step, with everyone treating their work as junk or as toys. Never seeing how things could be improved with the technology could had created. And even if they did managed to make improvements and making a great city using technology, the city just died when the one who created it died often taking the knowledge with them.

That's if they even had the chance to do anything in trying to change the world. Because of how many of the out worlders look, what they wore, or acted like, many of them didn't survived that long. Some of them were killed by bandits or soldiers for what they had on them and bodies left on the side of the road. Then there were the women who often times were beautiful by the standards of the time, with ample bodies and wearing revealing clothes. There are more then one story of powerful nobles or royals who took such a woman for themselves. The women who weren't taken would often fall prey to the lust of the men around them. Then there were the magic users who try to use magic and found they didn't have any magic anymore. They were killed as witches in droves. The non-humans survive better as they would hide in the forest. And those are just the ones that were miss by the many different groups who hunted down and killed out worlders and objects. Many others were simply lost to recorded history.

Inside the fortress, Klink and Schultz felt like they're back in their world. The fortress being in a warmer area then it was in the other world only had to worry about ice and snow during winter, but what was created so that the equipments would still work in the cold still proved useful. The guns and tanks would allow the engineers to have working models to work from and the ammo used can be studied and recreated. And that was just only the beginning as the fortress is full of military equipments that once studied would show that the Americans aren't the only ones making leaps and bonds. Of course the books found did reveal that there are magic users in the world the fort came from but like all magic that came from other worlds just didn't work here.

Then there was the doctor who after having seen what happens to those who are useless or refuse to share what they knew started talking. He revealed that he has the skills and knowledge to make automail, which is the common term for automotive armored prostheses. Originally devised as a sort of motorized battle armor, automail eventually became advanced enough to double as prosthetic body parts for amputees desiring something more versatile than normal prosthetic limbs.

Linked directly to the nervous system, an automail prosthesis does not usually require an external energy source, and can be moved at will like a natural appendage, taking electrical pulses from the nerves to power and regulate the various electric motors and pneumatic actuators inside. Automail limbs are generally made with a full steel skeletal frame layered with steel armor-plating to protect the various wires and intricate machinery inside; however, contemporary technological advancements have allowed certain automails to be comprised of other materials such as carbon fiber, fiberglass, chrome, copper-nickel and aluminum alloys, so as to be less cumbersome and more durable than steel in abnormal conditions.

Though arguably useful, the set of drawbacks unique to automotive prostheses is enough that many are loath to undergo the upgrade from standard prosthetic attachments. The installation process, which requires a specialist in bio-mechanical engineering (that is to say, both advanced mechanical engineering and surgical medicine), understandably expensive and notably painful, as certain body parts must often be further amputated in order to accommodate new automails properly and the sensitive nervous system registers all types of over-stimulation involved as intense pain. Those receiving automail for the first time must also have each nerve painfully connected to a permanent housing system on the body, as well as have all the nerves connected simultaneously when the limb is later attached to the housing system. The recovery from surgery, including the period of time necessary to fully master the use of automail limbs, is noted to take roughly three years on average and even after such time, automail prostheses must be meticulously maintained with regular oiling and frequent overhauls which necessitate that the automotive parts be disconnected from and then painfully reconnected to the nervous system in order to remain in proper working order.

Like wearers of normal prostheses, automail users are subject to various aches and pains resulting from drastic changes in barometric pressure, however another drawback to full steel limbs are the adverse effects which occur in extreme conditions such as heat and cold. In extremely high temperatures, the metals which conduct and retain heat, induce great deals of discomfort to the user, who must remain with a heated metal object grafted to the skin; and in extremely cold temperatures, the cold conducting metals cause standard oils to cease functioning as well as expedite frostbite damage to the connecting tissue. A lesser documented setback, mentioned by engineer Dominic LeCoulte, is that automails put a large strain on the users physical development which impedes growth for those who haven't fully matured.

"How are the reconstruction going?" Colonel Klink ask Schultz as he made his report.

"Everything is going well. The construction should be finish in 6 months, the main buildings be done in 2 months," Schultz said.

"Ahead of the time table, good," Klink said who is doing the paperwork needed to keep everything running. "And how are the new recruits?"

"Myself and my men are making ourselves at home," a voice behind Schultz said who step out of the way.

Standing in the doorway is a young girl wearing a loose fitting white shirt and tight black bike shorts. She has brown skin and brown red hair. She was found with a small dog name Ein who is much smarter then any dog should be, along with equipments that are way more advance then anything Klink had ever seen before. The one who spoke is a small toy soldier ridding on Ed's shoulder, Chip Hazard the leader of the Commando Elite. Ed was found inside a large truck owned by Heartland Toy Company, with all the toys inside being able to walk and talk. Which their casings and manuals that came with them explained that all the toys are pretty much small robots. Ed had somehow reprogrammed all the toys to follow her orders, the Commando Elites and their enemies the Gorgonites.

Seeing how useful having Ed and her toys around, Klink managed to get her to agree to work for Jaeger. With her knowledge of technology and being able to create blueprints that allowed engineers to build what they need to build the real machines to build more of her toys. Ed has proven to be very valuable and putting up with what she does is a small price to pay. Ed is a special child putting it kindly but is as smart with computers as she is special. The toys are all helping with the construction being able to get into tight and small spaces. Once the machines are built that would allow them to make more of the small robots, there be much that they would be able to do.

"Hello Mr. Klink," Ed said. "Me Ed having fun here."

"That's good to hear," Klink said. "The machines that you made the blueprints for are nearly complete to make the first trail run."

"That's good to hear," Chip said.

"More toys!" Ed shouted out.

"Of course with what we have to work with it be some time before we can make any soldiers like you and the rest of your men," Klink said as the plastics, chemicals and other things needed to make a Commando Elite or a Gorgonite by the standards of the world they came from was simply beyond them right now.

"Ah...," Ed moaned walking off with Chip on her shoulder.

"That's a very strange girl," Schultz said.

"Yes she is but she is very useful. Besides we're going to need to learn to have people like her around if we're going to do any catching up with the Americans," Klink said.

"Hopefully when we find more people like her, they won't have their heads in the clouds," Schultz said.

"We can only hope," Klink said.

Japan -

Motoko Kusanagi usually called 'The Major', she awaken up from her long sleep by her energy starve body being powered on. She is a full-conversion cyborg, having been fully inorganic except her brain and part of her spinal column since about age six. Her skills are exceptional, and while her body is a standard cyborg model it's modified extensively with top-of-the-line custom military cybernetics. A brilliant hacker, able to invade even the connected human mind. She has a cold demeanor and a strict devotion to her job, bordering on sociopathy. That was until she found herself in the past, a past of a world like the one that she came from but with beings and objects appearing on it like she did.

The stone coffin her body is store in has been open and a wire connected her body to a generator. Keeping her body with enough power always been an issue for her in the past. Her old food converter that allowed her body to use what she ate to keep herself powered up, had long since failed. Many of her systems and parts has long since broken down, and the jury-rigging that she has managed to make with help from the craftsmen of whatever era she wakes up in. Every now and then she would come across some kind of advance machine or even a robot that she could salvage parts and power cells to keep herself going.

But often she finds only parts and not power cells, as it seems many of the machines and robots are powered by magic or some kind of energy that doesn't work anymore in this world. And those that don't are often been exposed to the elements and buried underground too long to work anymore. Like that giant robot with that lower half being a tank found in that sea cave, which reminded her of those giant robot series that's been around for years, Gundan if she remembered right. It was badly damaged carrying scars from battle and the holes on it's armor allowed the water and salt eat away at it. Making it too rusted and salt covered to work anymore, with it's power source long been used up and oil turn into useless sludge.

Which is the reason she's been in sleep mode inside an air tight stone coffin, to keep her body as preserved as it could. Most of her artificial skin has long since been strip from her body from either damage or time, her hair long since been burn off. Thanks to a firebomb thrown at her about... 200 years ago. She thinks, she's been wandering around in Japan at least since the 1600's or longer.

It's hard for her to tell anymore as many of her systems like the one that keeps time for her, are corrupted or been damaged. Her memories aren't like they were before, she had to delete some of her own memories because of all the damage her cyber brain has been through over the years. Her cyber brain was just never design to last hundreds of years, and the data storage has to be empty of unwanted or useless memories. And even then she has lost much of her memories before she came to this world. Which is why she is being lifted up from her coffin and place onto a wheel chair, her legs having been damage ages ago and no longer able move on their own. She only has her head and her left arm being able to move, the rest of her body having suffered both the passing of time and damage built up from the battles she has seen.

She found herself joining an order who's mission is in hunting down and destroying beings and items from other worlds. The Dark Hand as they're called, who have been operating in Japan long before she found herself in this world. Most of the time only one being ended up appearing with whatever they had on them at the time. With some of them being from worlds that are like Motoko's highly advance or in a past setting, but others are from worlds that have magic, spirits and abilities that reminds her of the animes and manga of her world. But in this world those powers and abilities simply don't work or with some with mind powers are weaken, only those like her who are technology powered are running at full power. Some off worlders like herself end up joining the order or ending up being killed.

The reasons differ with what the being who appeared is or looks like. The inhumane ones and the ones who are walking talking animals or part animals are killed. Mostly because for their body parts which are used in traditional medicines, many people believing that by eating a certain body part they gain power or is a cure all for something, like rhino horns in her world among other animals for their body parts. (6) There are also humans who appeared who have different colored hair and hair styles, some have eyes that take up half of their faces. Then there are the ones who say they're Japanese but have round eyes like westerners and that's if they didn't had strange color hair. There are some who do look Japanese but they're rare. (7)

Most of them are also hunted down for their body parts. But there are women of different ages who show up, with bodies that Motoko only seen on people like her who have cyborg bodies and in fiction. Most of the women around here thanks to generations of being poorly nourished have slender bodies and many are short. The women from other worlds usually end up being a wife or mistress of a noble or lord, if they're not sold into slavery by any of the local crime groups that find them first or keep them for their own pleasures. That also happens to some of the men who look like girls or very pretty. Other men if they display any useful skills like fighting or powers, often they're married to clans daughter to get their ability or pass down their skills to their children.

Some of the humans taken into a clan have knowledge of their world which they try to jump start things to the standard of living they're use to. But often what they know and what they can actually do is a whole other thing. Some know that spinning a magnet around inside a coil of copper wire produces an electric current. But how strong of a magnet? How big does it have to be, and how fast does it have to spin, before you get anything useful? Does the size of the coil of wire relative to the magnet matter? Does the number of loops in the coil matter. (8)

Most of them just gave up in trying to change the world around them once they realize that they simply don't have the skills needed to do that. Like that blonde Motoko met who is the wife of one of the sons of the lord she visited when she could still walk. She said she came from a school that teach how to duel with monster cards, and she showed her her duel disk that use to work making light projections of monsters. She had used it in battlefields making monsters appear and confusing the enemy forces, till it finally ran out of power. Motoko had tried to fix it but the battery wouldn't charge anymore and ended up being kept in the clans treasure vault. That woman was lucky to end up as she did, others like her either sold to brothels or worse. Like those girls she saw on her travels who appeared with the Inn they were all living in... Hina or something. The inn became a brothel with the girls being force to serve men or be thrown out.

There are some from other worlds who are smart but they tend to be insufferable geniuses and ending up learning that while they could get away with the kind of things they did back in their world, it didn't work anymore in this one. There was a strange man who only went by the name L, that solved murder cases in his world but found what he knew and his skills weren't needed in this one. He did try but ended up killed when the local lord discovered what he was doing to get a man he thought was a killer to confess. The lord had him put through the same ordeal as he put the man through and he ended up confessing to the murder just to get it to stop. Then he was boiled alive in oil.

Then there was Agon Kongou who in his world is an athlete and he thought he could become a warrior in this world. He ended up being killed in his first fight by an arrow to his face before he could do anything. A Takamura Mamoru who believe himself to be the strongest boxer alive in his world. He died when a group of arm man all attack him at once. Then there were Ryoma Echizen and Keigo Atobe both of them very skilled tennis players and in this world that meant nothing. Both of them disappeared from the pages of history. After that Erina Nakiri, Subaru Mimasaka and Souma all 3 skilled cooks but all of them were jerks. All of them are killed by people they pushed too far.

There are also many people from worlds where they're great fighters but in this world, the way they use to fight just didn't work anymore. There were all those fighters who appeared during a battle and were either killed or for some of the women kept as camp whores. She did learn the fighters came from a modern world setting and were parts of different groups, the Ryozanpaku Dojo, the Shinpaku Alliance, The Eight Fists of Ragnarok, Yomi, Yami - Unarmed, and Yami - Armed. All of them ended up learning the hard way that their fighting styles just didn't work in this world. As there was a woman name Shigure who said she could use any item as a blade. She was given the chance to prove it with a wooden spoon and she couldn't do any cutting with it. The lord had her be given to his men for their pleasure.

Motoko then remembers something that happen the last time she was still able to move around on her own. In the hills, during spring, a village that had been erected around a natural hot spring had been taken over by bandits. They had decided to hold up there over the winter and agreed that everything and everyone in the village belonged to them. Men were killed for fun, used as target practice. The old and infirm were forced to work for the bandits' sadistic amusement until they dropped dead. The women were raped over and over until their bodies were dumped and another selected to take their place. By the time they had left the village there was nothing left. A few half dead mostly comatose women and an old man who had been crucified but somehow clung desperately to life. They had been like a plague of locusts. And had been dealt with as such by the soldiers who were with her, exterminated ruthlessly.

The reason why she was with an army wasn't because of what happen at the village but because of the rumors of a large fortress appearing out of nowhere. That a bandit army was using as their base attacking and demanding tribute from the surrounding villages. Which Motoko recognized as a school once she and the soldiers that came with her found it, but they weren't the only ones who came across it. The bandits had discovered the school and taken it over the same way they did with the village, that Motoko and the army with her discovered on route to the school. The bandits had turned the school into a fortress and drawing many to join them, for wealth, power, and the young women of the school.

Hachimitsu Private Academy is an elite all-girls boarding school infamous for its draconian rules and harsh penal code. When five boys, Kiyoshi Fujino, Takehito "Gakuto" Morokuzu, Shingo Wakamoto, Jouji "Joe" Nezo and Reiji "Andre" Andou, were admitted as part of a new co-ed program, the girls seem to give them the cold shoulder. Soon enough, the boys find themselves in trouble when they are caught peeping on the girls' baths. They are sentenced to one month of jail time in a giant prison inexplicably located at the center of the campus, where they will undergo a "rehabilitation program" devised by the notorious Underground Student Council misandric president Mari Kurihara, sadistic vice-president Meiko Shiraki, and cute but abusive secretary Hana Midorikawa. Motoko learn that from a journal that one of the boy, Joe kept of his time at the school and what happen after they found themselves in this world. He had joined the bandits and gotten revenge on the girls who use to torment him and the other boys.

Motoko learn about the school after she had scouted it before the soldiers attack it. She remembered it well, as she was witnessing the beginnings of the plague that the bandits would do to the surrounding area if left unchecked. She sneaked into the main hall of the school, and overheard that the men of the school were either dead or had joined the bandits. As for the women she saw what became of them after she managed to get on the light railings of the main stage.

In the center of the room were the school girls and female teachers at least two hundred of them. They were women and girls of an assortment of ages, from the pubescent to the early middle aged. It was a mass of naked sweating flesh mixed with a cacophony of wails, moans, cries (many for mercy on in pain) full-on weeping and the noisy grunts and laughter that were all male. It was a terrible sight even for Motoko who had seen a lot of sexual activity of all kinds and techniques during and following her time in her world and this past one.

Young pretty women forced to accommodate four or five men at once. The female teachers forced to assist men in raping their students. Girls with some who didn't look old enough to be high school girls being brutally sodomised by huge rough bandits. In one corner a family of 3 sisters were having to service the same man between them. Most of the prettiest of the women were being doubly and triply penetrated by the men while others were drawn in to rub themselves against the men's thrusting backs or caress their humping bodies or even to hold the rape victims down and still while the men took their enjoyment from them. At center stage is a young white hair woman with huge breasts, surrounded by a mob of men all wanting a turn with her. Sitting on a big chair which could only be the bandit leader, watched his men enjoying their sex slaves. A young blonde woman was pleasuring him with her mouth while an older woman with long dark hair stood near him holding a tray with drinks on it, she's heavy with child.

Motoko saw on most of the women's faces a look she has seen too many times to miss it. The school girls and teachers have been broken by the bandits, which she learn after the attack with the school being burn down they been used as sex toys by the bandits since last year. Their school had appeared in this world last year during fall and were then taken over by bandits. The bandits once in control of the school press ganged some of the male teachers and boys into joining with them and killing off all those who wouldn't join. The females of the school became sex slaves to the bandits. They force the teachers or students in showing them how some of the things that still work did and how to work them. The school had no power or running water anymore but the school did had solar panels that gave them some power. The bandits turn the walled school into a bandit stronghold and other bandits joined them becoming a bandit army.

The school girls that once number in the hundreds were reduced as they learn the truth of the cruel world they found themselves living in. In the beginning many had refused to believe the reality that they found themselves in going into deep denial. Some had tried to act they're still in school or what their social standing was before was still in effect. The bandits quickly broke that out of their heads, some of the journals found kept by some of the girls during the early days gave a clear picture of what happen.

In a surviving notebook one girl wrote how she was outside when she came across a tangle of arms and legs in a heap near some trees and it dawned on her what they had to be. There piled as though discarded, were a dozen school girls, their bodies broken and bloody, and their unseeing eyes staring in every direction and their mouths agape. They all looked as though they died painfully, and the girl knew what from. The bandits had gang-raped them to death. Normally the girls would only be used when they're in the main hall and be lock in their dorms at night. But any girl who tried to escape or wound or even killed a bandit, would be place in the building that most of the bandits slept in. Most girls don't last more then a week.

After Motoko return with what she learn, the army attack. The school was burn to the ground by a fire that started during the battle. Most of the bandits were either killed during the battle or captured and killed later, the same happen to the surviving teachers and students. Those who survived had their minds and spirits broken. Even then there wasn't that much that the surviving girls could offer, as they might be have memorized information from their classes. But most of them didn't had any skills or talents that would be useful in the world they found themselves in. Computer skills, advance piloting skills in a robot or whatever, had no use in this world. As the ones who had a robot or something along those lines quickly had to leave their machine behind when it simply ran out of power and that's if they even worked in this world.

Motoko learn that schools like this had appeared time to time, with many of them being all girl or having mostly girls. Who all seem to have girls who compared to the vast majorly of women of the time they appear are very well endowed, and show it off in tight fitting clothes, short skirts, or revealing more flesh then it would be seen proper, outside of the red light districts. Then there were the school that were built to teach the children of the rich and power, Mei-chan no Shitsuji school, Ohtori Academy, Ouran Academy, and St. Marie Academy. Which the local lords or bandits would quickly raid the schools taking all the valuables that they could find.

Some of the schools that appeared were schools where students fight with each other and seem to spend more time learning to fight then learning. Then there were schools where the students learn skills that are only useful for one field, from piloting and learning how to be the best in games. Some of the schools had absurdly powerful student councils that in their worlds are more powerful then governments, like Miyagami Private Academy, an all-girls school and Rikkyoin High School. All of them quickly learn that the power they once had only works in their world and the adults of this world don't care what position they had or how powerful they were in their old world. There are also schools like the Kuoh Academy that had some of the students being fallen angels or demons, then there were the schools that had monsters who while in their world had magic to make them look human once in this world they couldn't hide what they are. Those schools were quickly burn to the ground with most of the students with it.

Tales of schools appearing, filled with young beautiful women and riches held within had spread around Japan. Many lords, warlords, and bandits had found them, taking them over and became powerful. More then one minor lord or clan became powerful or rich because of what they found. Many ended up using the schools as their strongholds, some managed to keep some of the less advance technology running and hording it to themselves. In times of wars many of the schools were destroyed either by the attacking force or the defenders who rather how the knowledge lost then have it in their enemies hands. Much technology and knowledge was lost and destroyed because of that way of thinking. So much that could had change and improved the world, lost from war, looting, and then people who rather have things remain the same so they and others like them can remain in power. So much technology destroyed just so the old power structure could remain, of course some of the machines seem to have their controls lock to only work for just one person.

Motoko remembered that there was that giant mech robot called Arbalest that suddenly appeared and a fortress was built around it as the robot wouldn't move. The robot won't work for anyone other than someone name Sousuke because if anyone else tries to pilot it the AI just constantly asks for Sousuke, and no matter how many times she had tried to reset or reprogram the thing it still will only work for Sousuke. She was away from the fortress when the fortress was destroyed in a explosion. She figured that someone had tried something to make the robot work and it self-destructed. She remembers that some of the schools that appeared were also destroyed because it exploded when someone touch something that they shouldn't had. When they weren't just outright destroyed by the Dark Hand.

It's been like that for a very long time, ever since that girl with the long blonde hair claiming to be the princess of the moon. She had somehow unlike other magic users, still had a bit of magic. That magic was that wand that came with her, it was no longer able to change the world around her, but it in her hands allowed her to heal others. She became apart of the failed Shimabara Rebellion of Japanese Roman Catholics against the Tokugawa shogunate. The princess died and her wand that didn't work for anyone else, sat in a chest in a vault somewhere. And because of that, there has been a standing order that either someone from another world either joins the Dark Hand or is to be killed on sight. Objects were also to be either destroyed or be given to the Dark Hand, which is the reason why many nobles and clans horded what they found to themselves. They didn't want technologies they have to become widespread as that would get the attention of the Dark Hand. More then one noble and clan has been wipe out because they allowed an idea to become too wide spread. The ones running the country took the same stance on out worlders as they did with westerns.

"Motoko Kusanagi, we finally meet," a man dress in a army uniform greeted her.

"What year is it?" Motoko ask. Her mouth doesn't move but her voice box still works.

"1900," the man said.

"I see. Much must have changed since, I was put in cold storage. It was somewhere in the 1830's when my last power cell finally gave out," Motoko said.

"We have advance since then. I am Shinji Ru the current commander of the Dark hand. We're currently in a bit of a mess right now as the Emperor has ordered for us to change how we use to do things. The Americans have been gathering out worlders and objects, having them be integrated into their culture,"

"Let me guess they have been advancing by leaps and bounds because of them not killing off and destroying beings and objects from other worlds. And now Japan is trying to catch up before they’re left behind. That's what, I have been saying since I found myself here," Motoko said.

"With Admiral Perry forcing open the doors of Japan to the world, we have been doing what we can to catch up. And now with the Americans having out worlders working with them and learning what the machines from other worlds do. All the other countries are also having their counterparts of the Dark Hand in copying what the Americans are doing," Shinji said.

"The generator that is currently powering you is something we gotten from them," a old voice said.

Motoko turn to see an old woman walk into the light, helped by two younger women in uniforms who stood on either side of her. The woman is old and her hair has gone grey, but if you look close you could still see the red that her hair use to be. And her eyes were also larger then normal about twice the size, which when she was younger made her look cute. Motoko remembered who the old woman was, Chiyo Mihama.

"I went to sleep and you're still here to greet me," Motoko said who would had smiled if she still could.

"For me it's been a very long time, sensei," Chiyo said to the woman who took her in as her student.

Chiyo had found herself alone on the cliff over looking the beach, where her summer home and her friends were staying. She wondered around till she came to a village where she was place in a cage because of how different she looked compared to the people around her. Soldiers came and took her to the Dark Hand where she met with Motoko. Her sensei last power cell was fading and seeing how Chiyo was a smart girl and needed to keep herself useful so that she wouldn't become a bedmate for someone. Motoko taught all that she knew, as she could no longer move around on her own, she became the record keeper. Storing and remembering all important information, which she taught Chiyo as her replacement.

"We have much to talk about," Motoko said.

"Yes we do," Chiyo agreed.

Author's Notes:

1 - Best reason why zombies eat the living that I could come up with. Besides spreading infection or something like that

2 - Poul Anderson showed the problems with this in his short story The Man Who Came Early, in which an American soldier stationed in Iceland is sent back to the Viking Era after being hit by lightning. Luckily the Icelandic language has not changed much since then. All his attempts to change history fall flat on their face. When he tries to show the Vikings how to make compasses, he has no idea where to find or mine magnetic ores. When he tries to show them how to build more modern sailing vessels, the Vikings point out that such vessels are too cumbersome to dock anywhere where there is not a ready built harbor, an obvious rarity in that time period, and so on. The story's main point is that introducing future inventions is immensely difficult because most advances are useless without an advanced societal infrastructure to support them.

3 - Most of the giant war machines and robots in American Fox would either sink into the ground or unable to move by their weight. Square/Cube law is in effect and only ones not effected are ones with the technology to explains why something like a giant robot can move fast or a how it can support it's weight on thin legs. Or better let how something that walks on two legs that weights hundreds of tons doesn't sink into the ground. In real life the Nazis were getting hammered in the tank battles on the Eastern Front, so they decided to build a scaled-up tank, with armor thick enough to shrug off enemy tank shells, and guns big enough to one-shot enemy tanks. The "Maus", as it was ironically called, weighed 200 tonnes, was 10 metres long and 3.71 metres tall. The tracks were 1.1 metres wide - more than half its 3.63 metre width - in order to try to spread the load, but it still tended to sink if the ground wasn't completely firm. The designers had a difficult job designing (and then redesigning) a suspension system strong enough to support the weight, and finding an engine big enough to drive the whole thing - in the end, more than half of the Maus was occupied by powerplant and transmission, and it still wouldn't go over 13 kph. Crossing bridges with that weight was out of the question, so it was designed to be able to ford rivers, completely submerged if necessary. It was to have a 150mm main cannon. Unfortunately, they were unable to do anything about it destroying roads and damaging nearby structures simply by its weight and vibration. In the end, only two prototypes were built. That's not all, though. Plans were on the drawing board for a 1,000 tonne, 25 metre long Landkreuzer with a 12" main gun, infirmary and toilet facility, and its big brother, the 1,500 tonne, 42 metre long "Monster" Landkreuzer with a 32" inch main gun.

And that's just a tank and not a giant robot that walks on two legs. And with a whole lot of problems that in real life is the reason why there aren't any giant robots walking around. And in American Fox many of the giant robots while being able to work in their world can't in the world they found themselves in, especially if they're powered by something magical or spirit in nature or can only be used by only by a special someone. And that's not even getting into the simply matter of powering a giant robot as many use a exotic power source, and unlike in fiction I am not giving the robots unlimited ammo or how a giant robot that has been buried in the ground, or expose to the elements can without any work being done to it can just be turn on and be like it came right out of the factory.

4 - There won't be any giant bugs appearing in the fic for the same reason why you don't see them in real life. Millions of years ago, bigger creatures were able to walk the Earth thanks in part to the greater concentration of oxygen in the air. Insects in particular have an inefficient way to carry oxygen to their cells. Back when there was more oxygen, they were able to push the envelope on size - there were dragonflies with 3 foot wingspans, for example. Nowadays, the same insects would suffocate. Nowadays, as always, the insects grow to whatever size the local atmosphere supports, so all it takes for monster dragonflies and mosquitoes to return is a bit more oxygen.

5 - Many people from fiction can only get away with what they do because of plot armor or how the work of fiction works. Which in a real world setting simply doesn't work. And people will act as they would do to people who act in a manner that would be expected. As in Peter Griffin case of destroying a town, with the townspeople rising up and killing him and his family for it.

6 - People thinking that by eating a body part would either give them great power or cure them, is a all too real thing that happens in real life history and even today there are some people who still believe that.

7 - The cast members in just about every anime and manga that, I have seen. Those who are Japanese don't look like they are for many reasons, namely big round eyes and wild hair that are different color from what you would find in real life. And them ending up in a real world setting where people look as they do in real life, a big eye, wild hair of a different color would never be able to just blend in.

8 - Unless the person who ends up in another world is Iron Man level good in turning scrap parts into a fully operational power armor. And in a What If comic where Tony ends up in King Artur's time in the dark ages. He's smart enough and has the skills of an engineer and as a craftsman to simply built what he needs to make the tools he needs and so on till he finally was able to remake his power armor. And even then it was only because he managed to integrated himself with the locals and making a living as he improved the world around him. Tony is a business man and knows how to act and talk with people. Many others who could do the same as Tony often lack social skills and all it would take is getting on the bad side of someone to make them into an outcast or being killed by said person. As many people in fiction who are super smart lack social skills and only being able to do what they do because they either have the skills and people around them know it, or because of how that world works. Outside of that in a place where all they know and can do is useless, people don't have to put up with an insufferable genius.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Xombie

Cro

Fairly Oddparents

Angela Anaconda

Family Guy

Johnny Test

The Shield

Adventures of Jackie Chan

Game of Thrones

Adventure Time

Fosters Home of Imaginary Friends

Beserker

The Winxs Club

W.I.T.C.H.

Beavis and Butthead

As Told By Ginger

Danny Phanton

Malcolm In the Middle

Paddington

Mad Max

Waterworld

ExoSquad

Submerged

Song of the Deep

Wall-E

Metalgear Solid

Metro

Fullmetal Alchemist

Hogans Heroes

Cowboy Bebop

Small Soldiers

Ghost in the Shell

Gundam

Yugioh

Love Hina

Death Note

Eyeshield 21

Hajime no Ippo

Prince of Tennis

Shokugeki no Soma

History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi

Highschool Prison

Full Metal Panic

Sailormoon

Mei-chan no Shitsuji

Revolutionary Girl Utena

Yumeiro Patissiere

Best Student Council

Kujibiki Unbalance

Azumanga Daioh

Chapter 7

View Online

General Conner sat in the meeting room of Spookhouse, spread out on the table are the files and reports on the different events that brought out worlders from their world to this one. With him with her own files is Ms. Poppins, her files are notebooks and journals of the collective tales and events that happen in Europe. They're sharing information to try to figure out if there are any connections to when and where events happen.

"From what we can figure out. Most of the out worlders that appear in Europe are from fantasy worlds or set in a world that's like the dark ages. In Africa and India from the settlements we learn that it's mostly the same which would explain why there are so many folklore about spirits and monsters. In Asia there are some from advance worlds with technology far beyond that we have today. While with you Americans are more of a mix of what comes out of an event," Ms. Poppins said giving her report.

"We haven't had any armored knights or anything like that appearing in large numbers. Like this report on a band of soldiers appearing in Belgium, calling themselves Band of Hawks?" Conner ask looking through the books.

"It was France, the one you're thinking of was another band of knights. They hired themselves out to whoever would pay them even learning to use the firearms that they had back then. Till Napoleon Bonaparte took power and stop the ever shifting would be parties trying to seize power. Bonaparte was a member of the French hunters and after learning of the true nature of the Band of Hawks being from another world and seeing how the leader of the band a man name Griffen could be trouble in the future. He had had them lured into a trap and slaughtered them on the field, and those who survived were quickly killed as well. Bonaparte wrote that he had dozens of cannons all firing on Griffen and his two commanders who lead the army to make sure they died first and without leaders the rest of the band quickly fell," Ms. Poppins said.

"We haven't had anything like that happen yet. Sometimes large groups do appear but they're not a army," Conner said and thought of something. “Well if you count Empress Norton with her being able to make copies of herself. She’s a one woman army.”

"The old world is riddle with things that happen like that. There was a group of elves who called themselves the Thalmor that appeared on an island off the coast in the Middle-East. It was during the holy wars and the elves were slaughtered by the Templers and other soldiers of god heading for the Middle-East. The same happen to a group of Witches lead by a woman name Delilah that appeared in a large manor. Both groups seem to had powerful magic on their side and without it they weren't as powerful as they had thought," Ms. Poppins said.

"The two Jedis we have, can feel the force as they call it. It's the closest thing to magic we have, and they think that's why magic and other things like it can't be used in our world. The force is different here then what they're use to and as they put it, putting out a field of energy that cancels out anything that isn't it. They can feel when a event happens if it's close enough to it and not when they focus themselves in their meditations," Conner said.

"Meditation like in Asia?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"It's part of being a Jedi. In their galaxy they were basically the police force," Conner said.

"Are there people here who can learn?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"They're looking but it's a rare power even in a place where there are thousands of different races and many different planets. And we're trying to keep people who shouldn't ever have that power learn to use it. There are many people from different worlds have told us how there were people who just misuse their powers and positions, with some odd reason no one ever bothered to do anything about them. We have already found enough jerk jocks as they're called to have a clear picture what would happen if any of them gain force powers," Conner said.

"Jerk Jocks?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Mainly football players in high school who only got away with what they do because of them winning games. A Dash Baxter and a Brad Morton, both of them were well aware that their time in high school are their glory days and were milking it for all of its worth. They found themselves here and quickly learn that what made them the big man in school as they call it, doesn't apply here. Both of them prove they have no skills outside of sports and were release from Spookhouse and had to support themselves. Mr. Morton tried to get the two other kids that came with him to help him out but Arthur P. Spudinski and a Trixie Carter both having been bullied by him in their world just told us that he has no skills besides being good in sports which isn't that important. Spudinski turns out to be very good with computers and learn how to get some of the computers we been finding to work, while Ms. Carter helps him out. Both of them have been helpful in pointing out how some of the items we find both tech and magical works," Conner said.

"Lucky you. As, I said we mostly get people and object from magic worlds and from the dark ages," Ms. Poppins said. "It must be nice to only have to deal with mostly future worlds."

"It's not that green on this side of the ocean. We also get people with houses full of bodies," Conner said.

"There was a family with a house full of bodies?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Like that Jack fellow who went on a killing rampage in London, we been getting those for years now. There was the Firefly family who were either gun down or hang when a army unit discover them. Their house was a horror show and the soldiers who found them made sure they paid for what they did. And the Sawyers in Texas whose home was covered in bodies and bones. The chainsaws that loggers are using are modeled after the one used by the man known as Leatherface because of the mask he wore made from human skin. The members who weren't killed were shot in the legs and left in their house while it burn, Leatherface among them," Conner said.

"We have those as well," Ms. Poppins said which are less then those from fantasy worlds but still pop up time to time. "Anymore?"

"A man name Freddy with a glove with blades on it was found with a young child's body and was hang. A man with a white mask was going around killing people in Illinois before he was corner and was shot to death. Then there were a man and a two women, all 3 wearing masks found in a house after killing the two people living in it. They were jailed and then hang, with the reason why they killed the people in the house was because they were there. A man name Ben who said to be a fisherman was found with the body of a young woman, who he claim she and her friends hit him with a car and left him for dead. He was found guilty and hang. At a camp called Crystal Lake a man was found with a mask on killing anyone who got close to the lake, a squad of soldiers shot him but he seem to be able to heal from gunshots till the lawmen got smart and shot his head till there was nothing left and then burn his body after cutting it to pieces," Conner said. (1)

"The man could heal?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Yes the man from the lake seem to be able to heal after being repeatedly shot by the lawmen. So after the 3rd time gunning him down a bunch of them got in close and blasted his head till there was nothing left," Conner said. (2)

There's a Camp Rolling Hills where loggers found that a young woman name Angela had killed all the campers and other counselors there. Because they didn't measure to her high moral standards. The loggers lynch her and left her alive tied to a tree covered in blood. She was found by a bear shortly afterwards. A Norman Bates found with the body of his dead mother and had been killing women while dress as her. Johnathan Doe is possibly the most disturbing one on this list. He is a serial killer who is obsessed with sin and punishment, and models his unimaginably cruel murders after the Seven Deadly Sins. He was found and was killed when he killed a nightwalker but the local gang found him and rob him and killed him. We only learned about what he’s been doing because of the notebook he carried with him," Conner said.

"Sounds like too many people, I either know or read about," Ms. Poppins said.

"There was the southern town of Pleasant Valley who celebrated the day Union troops destroyed the town by killing yanks. They were all ghosts in their world but became alive in this one and were once again slaughtered by soldiers after word got out what happen there. As two people who escape from them ran into some union soldiers and history repeated itself. The town having appeared during the civil war," Conner said.

"They were ghosts?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Yes as it seems that some beings who were ghosts in their world, after coming to ours are either destroyed or turn mortal," Conner said.

"That would explain some things," Ms. Poppins said as there were reports of people who claim to been dead and were suddenly alive. And if they were tormenting someone when they crossover to this world, they suddenly found themselves being on the receiving end of a beating. (3)

"Any strange events like that happen with you people?" Conner ask.

"Near Glasgow, Scotland a village called Tressock was discovered where the villagers worship the ancient Celt goddess Sulis. The cult would lure people in it where they would kill the men and preserved the women who agreed to become the local Queen of the May. A unit of soldiers quickly stamp the cult out killing all the villagers who tried to flee or fight back. The rest spent the rest of their lives in jail as it was discovered they came from a future world. Then there was an island that appeared near Hebridean island, the island was called Summerisle by the people living there. When a navy ship came to the island they discovered a Sergeant Howie a policeman being put inside a giant wicker man statue, the islanders turn out to be all part of a pagan Celtic cult and were sacrificing him for a good harvest. A well place cannon shot scared the islanders away before they could set the wicker man on fire. The island was taken over and Torchwood was called in after it was discovered the island also came from a future word. The cult has been disbanded and many of the villagers were killed and now a navy base keeps them under control," Ms. Poppins said.

"That sounds like a what happen a few years ago. An American merchant ship discovered an island off the coast of Washington State where a group of neo-pagans lives as they called themselves. They rescued a Policeman Edward Malus from being burn alive in a wicker man, from a group of women who were all shouting the 'The drone must die!'. The sailors gun down many of the women who tried to stop them and in freeing Mr. Malus from the burning wicker man they cause a out of control fire that spread all over the island burning the town and the beehives which the island depended on for their income. After the merchant ship got back to port a navy ship was sent out to the island only to find that many of the women had killed themselves. The town was destroyed by the fire and the leaders of the town got many of the townspeople to drink poison so that they wouldn't have to face punishment for all the men they killed. The remaining people are now living in their rebuilt town under watch by a nearby navy base which was built on the island, with the soldiers being on the look out for anyone trying to restart their old pagan ways. The island having appeared near a shipping lane made it a ideal spot for a port. That was about 40 years ago so many of the cult members are now dead," Conner said.

"Has anything like that had happen recently?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"A squad of soldiers were returning from training in the field when they discover the town of Gatlin, Nebraska where all of the adults were killed by the children. A boy preacher name Isaac had formed a cult base around an Old Testament-era Canaanite god whom he calls 'He Who Walks Behind the Rows'. He tells the other children that the sinful adults are the reason for the drought, prompting them to kill everybody over the age of nineteen in town. They then establish a death cult with the prime rule that, upon reaching the age of nineteen, one must be sacrificed to the cult's God. Which turns out to be a demon and like others lost his powers in this world and was killed by the soldiers when they discover it. The children attack the soldiers but unlike the adults they killed, the soldiers didn't hold back on them just because they were children. Most of the children were killed with the others running into the corn fields disappearing but for 2 of the children who had warn the soldiers about the other children and told them what happen to the adults. The soldiers destroyed the town with fire wanting to make sure there's nothing left for the children to return to, as well as the cornfield just incase the demon they killed wasn't that dead. They did strip the town of what they could carry and even got some of the cars and trucks that are still working to load everything important. Which wasn't much as the children cultist had destroyed most of the electronics and other machines in the town. The town from what information found and what the two children remember came from the year of 1977. Both children are now in a children's home and are adjusting to our world. As for the other children who survived, every now and then someone spots one of them near the remain of Gatlin but that's it. That happen about a month ago," Conner said.

"Depending on the number who survive and how committed they are to the cult. They either fade away into the background, die without shelter and food, or somehow survive and rebuild their cult," Ms. Poppins said as there have been cases like that in Torchwood. Which they made sure the cult wouldn't be rebuilt by killing off all the people involved.

"We do things like that when it's clear there's nothing more to be done and that it would save time and money in just killing them off," Conner said. "The children are still young, there is still hope for them to change but for others. It just save time and energy to kill the one who seem to come from a horror novel."

"There is such a thing as a lost cause," Ms. Poppin said agreeing. (4)

Japan -

The miners of a coal mine had discover something as they dug a deeper mine shaft and suddenly found an open cavern. The miners explored the cavern that's vast to the point that the light from the miners lights couldn't reach the ceiling. They found ruins of buildings that are covered in mushrooms and others that didn't need light to grow. That's when they discovered the things living down there and the ones who got away fled out of the mine and sealing the mine behind them. What the miners saw all could be learn from the shock miners were pale ghosts.

The Dark Hand was called in to handle things and after making an opening big enough they sent a small flying drone that flew like a helicopter to see what the creatures the miners discover are like. The drone is one of the rare machines found that could be maintain with the level of technology, they couldn't make a new one but could make repairs to it and power it. The drone is one of a dozen found in a plastic crate.

The drone sent a live video feed from its inbuilt camera to the Dark Hand team. The drone reach the cavern and found that the high ceiling was once a dome before some parts had caved in. And the buildings look to be from a future time and look to have fallen from a great height. The buildings are ancient showing signs of being there for thousands of years with little to show what the buildings use to look like when they were new, many of the buildings had either fallen apart or being brace up by crude stone pillars and ropes made from what looks like hair. There are some light in the cave from the glowing mushrooms. There are what look like mushroom farms and what looks like some kind of watermelon that has adapted to live underground, using the light given by the glowing mushrooms to grow which in turns help the mushrooms to grow. Which meant that the cavern has been cut off from the outside world for thousands of years for that to happen.

The drone discovered more signs of life with it's night vision camera cutting through the darkness. Then the drone discovered one of the lifeforms living underground. The drone's camera fell on the small white body of a child of about six. The controller of the drone and the people watching recoiled from the thing before them for it was hideously deformed. It was completely devoid of hair but for the top of it's head which had a tangle of blue hair, dirty, and it had rotten teeth. It was naked showing it's white skin, and while it looks like a little girl it had large eyes. The thing's big bulbous red eyes looked up at the drone and it hissed turning and scurrying off on all fours.

The controller got over his disgust at the child and sent the drone after it. On all fours, it was unbelievably fast and the drone struggled to keep up with it without bumping into anything as it ran into one of the buildings. The controller was concentrating on the thing and didn't realize the passage had widened into a large cavern until it was too late. The new cavern contains an underground lake and where many of the underground creatures lived. The cave creatures lived in primitive fashion with crude huts here and there and what looks like a farm of giant hairless rats about the size of a small dog.

The drones shined the night vision camera around the cave, the light falling on one monstrosity after another. There were about a dozen adults and many more children. All are deformed, ranging from long limbs with long fingers and toes, large ears and eyes, and many of the adults were engaged in various sex acts. But all of them seen are females, no males in sight anywhere. The women all had either blue or shades of brown to red hair. The drone also discovered the remains of the miners who were taken by the creatures. Their bones have been picked clean by the hungry horde.

The drone flew deeper and came to what looks like the remains of a command center of some kind. Which like everything else has decayed by the passing of time. But that wasn't what got the drone controllers attention. The command center was filled with many abominations all of them engaged in sex. In the center of it all the drone discovered what looks like a trio of young children around the age of 14. A young man with brown hair, a girl with long red hair and the last girl like the boy has long brown hair. All three of them had dulled eyes of madness in them as the horde of deformed females engaged in sex with them. All of them are engulfed in a mass of moving bodies, with some of the deform females leaving the mass only to be replaced by others.

The drone caught sight of a young girl with long blue hair and red eyes standing on a ledge staring at the drone. This one look like one of the blue hair creatures but unlike the others is like the two other normal girls. The girl is heavy with child and suddenly threw a rock at the drone causing it to shake from the impact. Others followed her lead and the drone was soon brought down by rocks falling to the ground. The drone controller not wanting to lose the drone activated the lights. The sudden bright light cause all the creatures to shield their eyes and darted from the drone. The drone managed to get back into the air and race back to home base.

"From there, I had the mine sealed off for good," Chiyo said to Motoko who is with her in her office. She is sharing the reports as well as what had happen since the last time they were together. After talking a bit catching up on world events and how Chiyo adjusted after Motoko had been put into cold storage. Motoko ask for the latest events found in Japan and Chiyo played the recording of the drone on one of the computers that was found and still works.

"And this happen a few days before, I was brought back online?" Motoko ask. She is now in a wheel chair and bandaged up like a mummy. So she wouldn't shock people with her metal body, which she agreed to as she didn't like how people stare at her.

"Yes as those creatures from the looks of things have been living underground for thousands of years and there is no need for us to bother with them. The miners after interviewing them was revealed that when they first discovered one of the creatures, one of them attack it causing the others to attack. So the best course of action was to just seal up the mine and let them live as they did before the miners discover them," Chiyo said.

"The old Dark Hand would had gone in and killed all of them," Motoko said.

"Not anymore, not with how the advancements from what the Americans are learning from the beings from other world are giving them. Everyone is catching up with them. Besides, I am one of the leaders of the Dark Hand now and do my best to keep them from going too far," Chiyo said. "Besides we have an underground race, if they were attacked they would flee and tunnel their way out. As for what could be found down there, I just have this feeling that, I seen that place before but can't remember it. I think it was something back before, I ended up in this world but... I can't even remember anything about what my world was like anymore. I have to read the old notes taken when we first met just to remember. I can't even remember the faces of my parents or my classmates and teachers who were with me on the day, I came to this world."

"Same problem even with my cyberbrain, my brain was never design to be able to last this long without repairs. I have lost about 50 percent of my brain at this point, and somehow thanks to the redundant systems, I'm still able to think and control what's left of my body. I have been removing old memory files long before, I met you and at this point my memory bank is full. I only have about 3 percent of my personal memories of my life in my world left," Motoko said.

"Maybe when the time comes to put you back in cold storage, the next time you are woken up might be advance enough to repair you," Chiyo said.

"It be nice to be able to move around again. The underground reminded you of something?" Motoko ask.

"Yes something that, I remember. I think its something to do with fiction like how if, I remember right some of the event you had encountered are just fiction in the world, I came from," Chiyo said.

"I remember that," Motoko said as she had saved most of her memories of Chiyo that are important.

"The place reminded me of something, of giant robots... monsters... and a red sea... I can only remember flashes," Chiyo said.

"The creatures look to be humans but if they have been cut off from the outside world for thousands of years. Then those are the descendants of the humans who became trap there. Looks like they evolved to be able to survive down there, which would make it hundreds of years for that to happen," Motoko said.

"It looks like they're like naked mole rats, with a single male to breed with the females. But it's the four normal looking ones that is strange," Chiyo said bringing up the image of the 4 on the computer. "Besides their pale skin from the lack of sunlight, they should be like the others. And it's them that is causing me to remember something but can't fully remember."

"Maybe they're the main cast," Motoko said.

"It could be... But whatever it is, what I'm remember is something best left be forgotten," Chiyo said.

"Opening it up and unleashing whatever is down there. Is something that happens in those works of fiction that some fool opens up something and unleashes the monster or something like that," Motoko said.

"Yes and it's better not to dig too deep and unleash something that would cause ruin," Chiyo said. (5)

Author's Notes:

1 - Horror movie villains are only able to get away with what they do because of the plot of the movie and how dumb the cast are. But in a real world setting there's a reason why when cops show up the killer gives up as the ones who don't are shot dead if they try to fight people who are armed and trained. Which if cops do show up and actually do their jobs in horror films and other films, most films wouldn't last that long of a movie.

2 - Jason can regenerate but in a real life setting where he is no longer supernatural killing machine. He's hard to kill but still can be killed for good. And in this fic regenerating isn't something that just happens without a source of fuel. Which is by eating food which is true in real life as people who are recovering from either a broken bone or an injury with lost of blood, need to eat to recover.

3 - I don't like ghost films mainly because in most of them the ghost gains god like powers and able to do anything. If it's just driving someone mad or it's all mental that's one thing but most of the time the ghost can bend reality to their wishes. And also that the people in the film never just destroy the house or object the ghost needs to stay around. Which is something, I don't get in real life, if there is something that is said to be haunted why not just destroy it?

4 - With how most horror movie villains are, most of them are just a lost cause and things would be better off just to kill them. Which is the reason why some villains star in more then one movie.

5 - Some cast members from fiction managed to do ok while others didn't. Just like in real life where people aren't always lucky to be in the right place at the right time. And there is no plot armor or drama saving plot twist to let people from a fictional world have everything turn out ok for them.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Elder Scrolls

Dishoner

American Dragon

House of 1000 Corpses

Texas Chainsaw Massacre

Nightmare on Elm Street

Halloween

The Strangers

I Know What You Did Last Summer

Friday The 13th

Sleepaway Camp

Psycho

Seven

Two Thousand Maniacs!

The Wicker Tree

The Wicker Man

The Wicker Man remake

Children of the Corn

Neon Genesis Evangelion

Chapter 8

View Online

Ms. Poppins and her two wards were led to a large building set away from the others with the sun setting. It look more like a school dorm then anything else and it's also sounds like one too. They're being guided by a young woman name Dorothy Gale, a dirty blond farm girl who kept her hair in a ponytail. She like Ms. Liddell had found herself in the Land of Oz after a tornado had gone and swept her along with her house there. (1)

"You still have the silver slippers?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"No, I left them in Oz where they belong," Dorothy said.

"Even then they would just be slippers here," Ms. Liddell said.

"Which is a good thing. The last thing we need are people and things who can use their magic and abilities running around," Ms. Poppins said.

"Well that's not all true," Dorothy said.

“Empress Norton or Princess Sunset?” Ms. Liddell ask.

"The Jedis?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"There are them," Dorothy said as she opens the front double doors for them. A young blonde girl ran by who is dress very colorful. She has her hair in pigtails with streaks one blue and one red on them. And dress is like that of a clown, with a pair of shorts over the tights she wore. Behind her came a redhead dress in green dress and tights. Who has look like vines growing on her clothes and hair. Followed by another blonde dress in a blue shirt and red skirt who is flying after them. (2)

"Is she flying?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"Wow," Ms. Longstocking said.

"Kara Zor-El or Supergirl, she's a Kryptonian an alien from another world who under the rays of a yellow sun in her words is a flying brick. The girls with her are Harleen Quinzel or Harley Quinn the blonde and the redhead is Pamela Isley or Poison Ivy. In their world they go to a school that trains young people like them into becoming superheroes or heroines in their cases," Dorothy said.

"Super... hero?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"It's something that happens here in America that seems doesn't happen elsewhere. Some of the events open to worlds where people have powers and go around fighting crime in costumes. Ivy has the power to control plants and for Harley she in her words is a badass normal who's fighting skills and physical abilities allow her to fight against people with powers," Dorothy said. (3)

"Wait they're heroes?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"Yes but with powers that's why we're super," a man dress in a suit but has large bird like wings on his back.

"And you're?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Harvey Birdman, attorney at law. Well, I was one in my world and was a hero in my world till, I decided to change jobs," Harvey said.

"And now he's working in the legal department," said a black woman dress in a men's business suit that hide her figure but still shows that she's a statuesque knockout of a woman.

"Meet Karen Quilt who goes by the name of Stealth when she's in costume," Harvey said.

"I'm in charge of the Super Crops," Ms. Quilt said. "Right now this part of Spookhouse handles all the people who find themselves in this world who came from a superhero world. Right now it's best for those of us from a superhero world to get use to this world first before we reveal ourselves. People are still getting use to the idea of beings from other worlds and the last thing they need on their plate is to learn there are still people from other worlds who still have powers."

"That or some villain shows up that needs a superhero to handle things," Harvey said.

"Supervillains?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"People with powers or abilities which they use to commit crimes. With some of the villains being able to be shot at while naked with bullets bouncing off of them. Not to mention that some of them are able to literately rip the door of a bank's vault door off it's hinges or just rip the vault out and carry it away. And it's clear that normal police and army are not equip to deal with that level of threat, so superheroes are the ones who handle them," Harvey said.

"There have been cases where someone with powers would have made things much easier and fewer deaths," Ms. Poppins said. Even with creatures from magical worlds losing their powers here, didn't mean that a 10 foot demon weighing hundreds of pounds would be easy to take care of.

"Dorothy you can go, we'll handle it from here," Harvey said.

"Alright," Dorothy said taking her leave.

"Follow me the others are in the lunch room, it's dinner time," Harvey said leading the group into the lunch room.

"Lunch room?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Cafeteria but some of the people here call it the lunch room," Ms. Quilt explains. Opening the double doors into the lunch room where all the people living in the building have gathered for dinner. Some of the people in the room are dress normally while others are wearing costumes.

"Roosevelt is passing a bill to allow us to fight crime without having to be a cop. Mostly once the bill passes we'll be in the eyes of the law bounty hunters and will need to follow some rules to be able to do what we do. Like while stopping someone in the middle of a bank robbery is one thing, if we're going after someone we need to issue a warrant first so that a lawyer can't get them off. Of course there is always going with the other option of being government employees and having a pension when it's time to put away the costume. Which is makes it a good plan as being a hero doesn't play the bills," Harvey said. (4)

"All of these people have powers?" Ms. Poppins ask looking over the large group sitting at tables eating.

"Yes or skills that allow them to fight against those with powers," Ms. Quilt said.

"They seems to eat alot," Ms. Liddell said seeing how much food many of the people in the room are eating.

"They need to as those with powers need all the food they can eat to use them. It's the reason why you rarely see any fat heroes or villains. All the fat is used up by them using their powers, well for most of them anyways," Harvey said.

"Hey they're like me," Ms. Longstocking said as she eats big meals because of her strength needs the fuel. And no matter what she eats she's still skinny as a rail. Which Alice and the other girls at the school can only watch in envy as she eats as many cakes as she wants without gaining any weight.

"Is that why many of the women are very physical appealing?" Ms. Poppins ask. Seeing how many of the women have quit ample bodies.

"It's due to them working out fighting villains and them using their powers. As with men who workout or do something that has them doing physical labor have a certain body type compare to those who don't. I have no powers but workout when, I can to keep in fighting shape," Ms. Quilt said.

"Really?" Ms. Liddell ask looking over the older woman and made a note for her to workout more then just running around. (5)

"I tell you women who's who," Harvey said as he began pointing out the people in the room. "The purple woman is Clarice Fergusson or Blink who is is a mutant who was born with her powers, which is teleportation. The other woman with pinkish hair is Sarah or Marrow with the power to grow her bones that allow her to make it into armor, or weapons by pulling bones out of her body. Like others she has secondary powers that allow her to survive using her main power. She has superhuman endurance, pain resistance, healing and strength. The young man with the red wings is Jay Guthrie or Icarus, besides flight he is super strong and has enhance vision. The other guy with the gold skin is Josh Foley or Elixir with the power to heal by touching," Harvey said.

"He heals people by touching them?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"Yes he can and is a great help for agents who are injured," Ms. Quilt said.

"Over there the 3 women who all look alike are Duo Damsel or Triplicate Girl. Their power is that all of them can merge together or is it the other way around where one can split into 3. The big ape is Henry Bucher or Grunt is a young man who was kidnapped by a crazed doctor. Drugged and against his will his brain was taken from his body and implanted into that of a four-armed ape. The woman next to him is Mi-Sun Kwon or Nudge who has mind powers, from limited mind control persuasion and telekinesis. Don't worry those with strong wills can't be mind control by her, only those with weak minds. The guy with them is Ulu Vakk or Color King with the power to change the color of any object," Harvey said.

"Changing color is more useful then it seems once, I pointed out how for him to use it to it's full potential," Ms. Quilt said. (6)

"The lumbering mountain of muck and garbage is Garson Grunge or Muckman. He was a garbage man who was hit with a canister of mutagen and was transform into what he is now. He is a well known hero in his world and well loved by the people he saves. The big guy near him is Moby Lick who was transformed into an orca hybrid by a Dr. Paradigm in his world. The man dress as a clown is Zachary Johnson or Jack-In-The-Box. He's a gadgeteer genius who owns a toy company in his world and all his weapons he uses as a hero are enhanced versions of his various products," Harvey said.

"Eeww," Ms. Liddell said seeing Muckman.

"Now be nice he can't help it," Ms. Poppins said to her.

"The four at the table are the Impossibles who gain their powers after being exposed to a special radiation in an experiment by F.E.A.R. a group in their world who are a world wide crime group. The girl is Esme who calls herself Cobalt and power to control magnetic fields. The short, barrel-chested and sporting a blonde mod haircut is Hal or Coil-Man. He can transform his arms and legs into impossibly stretchable or coiled springs, allowing him to bounce to avoid attacks, deliver long-range punches, or drill through walls. The dark haired one is Paul or Fluid-Man, could morph parts or all of his body into a liquid form. The redhead is Don or Multi-Man and his power is that he can create infinite duplicates of himself. His duplicates rarely, if ever, functioned independently, and were often used as camouflage, a bluff, for extra strength or transportation, he can also fly by continuously creating replicas above himself," Harvey said.

"He can?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"It's not real flight. If one of his duplicates on the bottom are knock down so do all the ones on top," Ms. Quilt said.

"The big group over there are the Awesomes a group of heroes all working together. The one in the blue suit with the A on it is Jeremy Awesome or Prock as he likes to be called. He is an omnidisciplinary scientist who is super intelligent and works in the research department. The guy in red and lifting the heavy equipment is Harry Strong or Muscleman. He is very strong but isn't that smart. Over there the woman in the white suit is Concierge who doesn't have any powers. But she is hyper-competent and is skilled in planning and managing things. She was a secretary before she became a hero. The guy in orange is Zip Danger or Frantic and power is superspeed. The redhead in the short green dress is Arlene or Gadget Gal. Her power is that she is a gadgeteer genius in making normal everyday objects into weapons. The man in purple and the turban is Austin Sullivan or Impresario. He has the power to conjure up objects made out of hard light but everything he conjures has his mother's face on it. The young boy over there is Tim or Sumo. When he's angry he transforms into a superstrong sumo wrestler. The woman in pink and holding the baby is Katherine Awesome or Hotwire and she's married to Prock and that's their daughter Lisa. Her power is the ability to manipulate electricity. And the guy in the red outfit and orange cape is Perfect Man who has the same powers as Supergirl. Although incredibly powerful, he is otherwise incompetent," Harvey said.

"Why do they have two names?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"Codenames while in costume, I just go by Birdman when, I was a hero in my world. Like Ms. Quilt goes by Stealth," Harvey said.

"Oh," Ms. Poppins said.

"The anthropomorphic hippopotamuses is Hippo who was force evolved into an adult quasi-human. And took to robbing banks in his world because as he puts it, he can't make a living as anything else. And Flint Marko or the Sandman with the power to transform himself into sand. A former villain he like Hippo works for us now that he found himself in this world. Over there is the middle-age man over there is Ollie Osnick who in his world is known as Steel Spider. He has a costume that is a powerful exoskeleton and is from a future timeline from the one that Sandman and Hippo came from," Harvey said.

"Former villains?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"They maybe wanted in their world but in this world they haven't done any crimes. So they have a clean slate to work on and it keeps them from becoming villains here," Ms. Quilt said.

"And finally over there with Supergirl's group is Cerise Hood the one in the red hood is the daughter of Red Ridding Hood and father is the Big Bad Wolf who in her world is a lycan or werewolf. She is much stronger and faster then she looks and like her father can huff and puff blowing things down. She's not a hero in her world but she decided to train to be one after making friends with Supergirl's group," Harvey said.

"Is that all?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"As far as we know. People with powers could explain much in old folk tales and tall tales of America," Harvey said.

"Like Johnny Appleseed being able to grow apple trees?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"There are more then one person who can cause plants to grow," Ms. Quilt said.

"I see," Ms. Poppins said deep in thought. She has seen how much the Americans have going for them already but with these superheroes working for them who can use powers... Ms. Poppins made a note to quickly send a message to M about this latest news. They really need to step up in recruiting out worlders to be able to keep up with the Americans.

Author's Notes:

1 - Dorothy Gale is from the books as drawn by John R. Neill not the movie.

2 - From DC Super Hero Girls.

3 - The superhero genre is one that was made in America and the place where it became poplar.

4 - Heroes being in the eyes of the law be bounty hunters would work, as bounty hunting while does requires you to have a license to work as one, isn't that controlled while still being within the law. At least what I know how bounty hunting works in the USA.

5 - Both men and women who workout do have a certain body type compare to those who don't.

6 - Changing colors might seem useless but only for those who don't know how to use it right. Like making it that the user blends perfectly in the background or be able to move around unseen like they're invisible.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

DC Super Hero Girls

Birdman

Ex-Heroes

Marvel Comics

DC Comics

Teenage Muntant Ninja Turtles

Street Sharks

Astro City

The Impossibles

The Awesomes

Ever After High

Chapter 9

View Online

"How was your first day?" Naruto ask Ms. Poppins as she and her two wards follow him to the research labs.

"It has been interesting to say the least," Ms. Poppins said.

"Supergirl was amazing," Ms. Longstockings said.

"Finally someone who is strong then her," Ms. Liddell said.

"It's not proper for a girl like her to be flying around in a short skirt," Ms. Poppins said.

"She does wear skorts," Naruto said.

"That be nice to wear instead of bloomers," Ms. Longstockings said as she likes running around outside and climbing things.

"Many of the women in the field wear that or shorts under their dresses. Comes with their uniform or they can just wear pants," Naruto said.

"Where did that idea come from? I'm guessing from a future world," Ms. Poppins said.

"Yes. Women rights in most of the future worlds are better then in many places here in this one," Naruto said.

"That's for sure. Things are a lot better in the future," a young woman said stepping out of the restroom. She has brown hair under a strange pink hat thing and wearing men's clothes.

"You're from the future?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"I am and I'm Meg Griffin," the young woman said. "I help in identifying what the items brought in are."

"Most of the time people who found the thing has no idea what it is or how it works," Naruto adds. (1)

"Ah yes, I was told about you and how you came to this world and what your job is," Ms. Poppins said.

"I was lucky that, I was out when my fatass dad went and destroyed the town we appeared in. I was surprise that people in this world don't just roll with what my dad did, as he has done it enough in our world enough that he should had that happen to him long ago," Meg said.

"Young ladies doesn't curse like that about their parents," Ms. Poppins said.

"Even one that abuses me ever since, I was born? Grabbing my face and pulling me to his butt just so he can fart on it?" Meg ask.

"Really?" Ms. Poppins ask stunned.

"My entire family used me as a lightning rod and the only reason why we struck together for so long," Meg said. "After my dad destroyed the town and the townspeople who were still alive came to lynch us. The only reason why, I escape was that, I was at the docks looking for a job. And after I somehow survived the destruction of most of the town," Meg was saying but was cut off.

"How was the town destroyed?" Naruto ask.

"I'm still not sure. All, I could get out of the shouting as my family was lynch was my dad in his car driving, a cart of fruits, a stream boat ending up in the middle of the town, a giant chicken and somehow a turtle," Meg said.

"What?" Ms. Liddell ask as she shared the same look of confusion as her two companions.

"Don't ask. It happen alot back in my world which instead of everything just working out and people just forgetting what happen and all the people who died, people actually did something instead of doing nothing and attack the house by firebombing it. Only my parents and brother got out of the house, my little brother and our dog didn't. I hid as the townspeople beat my parents and brother before hanging them," Meg said.

"That must have been awful," Ms. Poppins said.

"Nope. I enjoyed the show," Meg said shocking the 3 english women.

"What?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Besides my little brother and our dog none of the others were much of a family," Meg said.

"But they're still your family," Ms. Poppins said.

"You want to know about my family? My brother Chris, treated me like he hates me, and I don't know why. He would say hurtful things to me constantly. When he's nothing more then a fat, zitty loser who has no friends and smells like an old woman who has birds for pets. Is it too much to ask to be treated with a little decency from my brother? Then there was my mother Lois who thought she's a good mother. From the moment she gave birth to me, I had to trust her. I had no choice. I needed her to protect me from the world, to be my guide, to help me navigate the difficult, confusing and vulnerable journey to becoming a person. She had done none of those things. She was my mother, and she took a child's trust and smashed it into bits in a seventeen-year-long mission to destroy something that she killed a long time ago. And, honestly, when I turn eighteen, I don't know that I ever want to see her again. Then there was my father Peter who is completely selfish and totally irresponsible as a father. He had no education, has no interests, he just do whatever reckless thing he do whenever he wanted to do it without regard for anyone else. Oh, and when he's not terrorizing the community with his impulsive escapades, he was being a total jerk to his family. He shove my face in his ass and farts in it! God, if someone in the outside world could had seen the way he treated me, he would be in jail! He was a fat, lazy, abusive, blue-collar Irish Catholic dad, who drinks WAY too much and barely makes enough money to support his family. He lived half of his life and he had nothing to show for it. He was a waste of a man!," Meg ranted to the shock 3 english women.

"Take it easy Meg," Naruto said to her before turning to his guests. "Sorry she gets like this when her family is brought up."

"I have dealt with this before," Ms. Poppins said.

"Some worlds seem to work so differently where someone like Meg's father can just get away with what he does. Like how often there are fearless fools who appear now and then who think that people with guns can't shoot the board side of a barn. Or that they expect people to just fight one at a time if there's a group," Naruto said. (2)

"Our history books are filled with people like that," Ms. Liddell said.

"Like that pirate ship flying a skull and crossbones with a straw hat," Ms. Longstockings said.

"Straw hat pirates?" Naruto ask.

"A pirate ship from another world that went around causing trouble till they ran into a group of 4 English war ships. And the pirate ship actually sailed into the middle of the group and began firing their cannons at the ships. The 4 English ships suffer damage but sank the ship and all of its crew went down with it," Ms. Poppins said.

"Well come on. I'll show you the research lab," Meg said leading the group into the lab.

Inside the lab the group found two young adults a man and a woman. They are Arthur P. Spudinski and Trixie Carter part of the research team and are looking over a wooden crate of items found and sent to them to see what's useful and what's not. They're putting away items in boxes with labels of what type of object is in the box so they can sort them out later.

"Hi Naruto," Trixie said as she looks over a strange looking book before putting it in the book box.

"Good hurl Spud?" Naruto ask.

"Yup," Spud said.

"So this is how you people sort objects from different world out?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"We get shipments like this from all over and we sort them out. Each state has a center Spookhouse hub and after enough items have been gathered or it's the end of the month it's sent here. They usually range from just toys or junk but every now and then we get something good," Meg said.

"Like what?" Ms. Longstockings ask looking into the crate and saw many small objects inside. Some she could figure out what they are or do while others she has no idea.

"Like this cell phone, an inexpensive flip phone. No apps, no custom ringtones, just calling and texting. A pager that goes beep, boop, bzzt. Which is completely obsolete, these were popular in the early-90's but I still know about it because most doctors still use them. And this is a circuit board, covered in resistors, chips, and other components. A voltmeter that is used to measure the voltage between two points of a circuit. A low-power soldering iron used for simple electronics work. A flash drive, a high-capacity USB memory stick. A knock off GPS which is a cheap copy of a brand name hand held navigation device. A phablet, is it a smartphone? Is it a table? No it's both. And finally a roll of electrical tape and a crack camera lens," Trixie said as she pulls objects out of the crate and puts them in different boxes.

"And here's some medicine and drugs that people found and brought in," Meg said looking into the crate. "Trucker Speed pills to stay awake on long hauls across country. Some pill bottles that if studied can help in medicine research. Cholorine tables that will kill 99 percent of the pathogens that live in drinking water. And birth control pills, a 21 pack of pills, half empty."

"And here's a spork," Spud said holding said spork earning him odd looks. Then he reach down and pull out a plastic packet. "And here's a spoiled snack way past it's due date. Jerky savory and chewy, this strip of preserved meat has been marinated in a special blend of spices and smoked over wood from a mango tree."

"I know what you are all thinking. But he is smarter then he looks and acts," Trixie said.

"And what do you do with all of the stuff that isn't useful?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"It depends but most of the items we have here. Allows us to make leaps and bounds in technology. And others help in providing funding for Spookhouse with the government back company, Horizon run by Mr. Veidt," Meg said.

"Oh yes that man who markets what's made using items from other worlds as a base for what his company makes," Ms. Poppins said.

"Yeah all the stuff we use to take for granted in our world is now being made by Mr. Veidt's company. All the consumer products that have been showing up in stores like cheap toilet paper," Trixie said as the new toilet paper isn't like what she's use to back in her world but it's getting there. And not to mention some female only products that just make things easier," Trixie said.

"Oh you mean that," Ms. Liddell said as the pads are better for that time of the month.

"Then there's Mr. Johnson's entertainment company Toybox, that makes fun stuff. The new toys, games and music are items that giving people something fun to do on their spare time," Spud said.

"Like those pinball games?" Ms. Poppins ask.

"Yeah but in a couple of years there be videogames like this," Spud said showing her a Super Mario game case.

"What's this?" Ms. Longstockings ask taking the case and looking at it.

"Do you know what a cartoon is?" Trixie ask.

"YES!" Ms. Longstockings shouted out. She likes to go to the new movie theater where they show films or shorts. The cartoons are a really big hit and from what she has heard there's going to be a television station that will boardcast shows.

"I rather see a live show," Ms. Liddell said.

"Well in a film the actors can do over a bad scene till they get it right," Spud said.

"That's so true," Naruto spoke up. He has been to stage shows before and some times a actor messes up for one reason or another.

"There's is still radio," Meg said.

"Yes there's that but I like traditional stage shows," Ms. Poppins said. Radio stations have been popping up everywhere playing music, radio shows and news. She already figures that they're not going to be showing off any of the weapons but at least she can give the research department ideas in how to improve sorting through all the items found that came from other worlds. And using what they find to help fund Torchwood, with all the new rules and bringing in beings in alive so that they can work for them. Funding is tight, with all the things they have to do to make what they're offering look better then what the American's are offering.

"One thing that remains the same from what, I have seen," Spud said then waited as the people in the room just waited. "What is no one going to ask?"

"Ok what?" Ms. Liddell ask.

"That we Americans have only one real tradition that we all follow as a nation as a whole. And that is breaking tradition and only keeping the ones that works," Spud said.

"But aren't traditions important?" Ms. Longstockings ask.

"They are," Ms. Poppins said.

"And if no one breaks them then nothing would ever change. Like women having the same rights as men," Meg pointed out.

"She has you there," Naruto said to Ms. Poppins.

In the state of Oregon -

The Gorgs have no idea how their castle came to this new world or the village of gorgs that came along with them. Pa Gorg became the leader of the gorg village numbering around 109 gorgs. And the other gorgs told the royal family that the reason why all the other gorgs left with them the only ones remaining in their world. Their home use to be part of a castle town that was built around a mine, that was then abandon after the mine ran dry. The other gorgs left with only Pa and Ma Gorg staying behind, and now the Gorg family now have a community that they're apart of now with the family getting use to having others around. Pa and Ma like having other Gorgs who are around their age to talk to and Junior likes having younger Gorgs he can relate to around also.

They weren't alone as they appeared near another town called Gravity Falls which like them also appeared in this new world. The town is home to creatures called humans along with other creatures, Gnomes, Unicorns, Manotaurs, Lilliputtians, among other creatures. They all appeared like them in the new world they found themselves in after something they call, Weirdmageddon. Which they think is the reason why they found themselves in this world, the roads leading out of town all cut off being blocked by trees. Their phones, computers and other machines could no longer reach anywhere outside of their town. They still have power thanks to the hydroelectric power plant along with some factories that can be converted to make what they need and lumber mill. So they stayed in their town and learn to adapt to their new world, using what resources they have in town to survive.

With the Gorgs who stand around on average 20 feet tall with their giant size crops and new farms being made around the town, took care of the food problem even if some of the food stuff the people of Gravity Falls are use to became rare to impossible to get anymore. In exchange for some crops from the Gorgs, the people of Gravity Falls would trade or help the Gorgs out with things that needed to be done. Like teaching the Gorgs how to build things that made their lives better like indoor plumbing, which is a big hit.

They weren't the only ones who appeared in the valley that Gravity Falls is located in, as Stanford Pines who lives with his brother in the mystery shack explains that the valley is a magnet for the strange. There came to be a village of elves who came from many different worlds and all ended up together and formed a village in the woods around Gravity Falls. Which is also home for the creatures who lived in the forest. A dark elf name Drizzt formed a group of hunters who help protect the town from the local wildlife as well as other creatures, but only when there isn't a Gorg around who can simply scare most problems away with their sheer size.

Then there's Windstad Manor that was built by the Dragonborn, which sits on the lightly forested banks at the delta of the Karth and Hjaal Rivers, in northern Hjaalmarch next to the vast salt marshes. To the west is the imposing sight of the arch of Skyrim's capital, Solitude. To the north are the icy waters of the Sea of Ghosts, and to the northeast, just a stone's-throw away, is the ancient Nordic tomb of High Gate Ruins. Morthal, the Hold capital, lies a fair distance to the southwest. The manor is home to Valdimar the housecarl who is in charge of the manor, Sonir the bard, and Engar the carriage driver. The manor is one of the many homes that the Dragonborn has and uses when he's in the area. The Dragonborn has been storing his vast items and equipments inside the manor for years. All contained in containers ranging from sacks to cabinets that have magic runes that turn them into bags of holding.

Which in the new world the manor and the three people living in where magic doesn't work anymore. All the items that have been stored away were all released at once, which destroyed the house as all the items burst out of their containers at once. Creating a mountain of stuff around 50 stories high at the highest point and cover the surrounding land in a circular shape for almost a mile or so. The only reason why the 3 living in the now destroyed manor, was that they were outside when it happen. (3)

The good thing that came out of the big mess was with the Gorgs all working in shifts managed to work the pile down into smaller piles. Most of the food was saved, like the vegetables, fruits, sacks of wheat which could last without being stored, the meats were salted and preserved before being stored away, along with the cheeses. For the rest that would spoil quickly, the ones that weren't ruined after the big pile up were eaten by the hungry townspeople. And the warehouses where food were stored are all filled to the brim, which are located in Gravity Falls where the warehouses are kept cold to make the food last longer. For all the rest of the stuff the gorgs stored those in a gorg size warehouse for what could be used. The bulk of the stuff found were weapons and armor, jewelry along with raw ores and bars of different metals and gemstones. Which a coin press was made and using the gold, silver, and copper to make coins to be use as currency. Other items like wooden buckets, baskets, cast iron cooking ware among other items, were either used or recycled to be made into something else.

The valley of Gravity Falls is made of three different areas, the Town of Gravity Falls located in the middle, the gorg village which is north and the elf village to the south. And for 5 years they live in the valley together. During that time a group of young humans began helping out in keeping the different creatures and humans from fighting. The Pines twins Dipper and Mabel, their friends Candy Chiu, Grenda, and Pacifica Elise Northwest. They went around helping to smooth things over and learning about the new world they found themselves in. They're equip with weapons and gear that Standford Pines makes in his workshop underneath the shack he and Stanly share. Which helps in keeping the dangerous creatures at bay.

Then came the day that their friend Wendy who joined the rangers told them of what she and a scouting party found. A work crew was discovered making their way through the forest laying down railroad tracks. Sneaking around the work camp the scouts grabbed a newspaper and made a huge discovery. The world they ended up in is a past one, America in the 1900's and one that according to the newspaper has events where people or pieces of land suddenly appear from different worlds and a government agency was made to handle the people who came from other worlds. And that means they're weren't the only ones in this world and no longer have to hide.

In Africa -

A massive fortress known as Outer Heaven, a armed mercenary stronghold located in South Africa. It's the headquarters of Big Boss private mercenary company of the same name. Its purpose was to offer soldiers a life outside the control of the Patriots, where they would always have a place, whether it be in battle or in society in general. A gathering place for the world's foremost mercenaries, Outer Heaven dispatched arms and soldiers to battlegrounds throughout the world with the intent to control wars.

Located 200 km north of Galzburg, the fortress of Outer Heaven was established by Big Boss in the late 1980s. Architectural engineer Kyle Schneider was forced to participate in the design of the fortress, while robotics scientist Drago Pettrovich Madnar was forced to develop TX-55 Metal Gear. Outer Heaven also began taking prisoners, most of who were members of the local resistance opposed to its regime. Venom Snake, who served as Big Boss' double, took command of Outer Heaven while his commander returned to the U.S. military to helm special forces unit FOXHOUND.

The majority of the fortress comprised three main buildings separated by stretches of desert. The floors in each of the buildings were color-coded by ground: 1F = Red ground, 2F = Blue ground, 3F = Dark gray ground, 4F = Dark blue, and B = Dark green with brick walls. The last two rooms in Building 3 had mostly the same colors as Building 1 3F. There were also a number of smaller buildings, which were possibly used as barracks or armories. To the south of the first building was a body of water.

Now finding themselves in a new world a past one, Big Boss began making plans. This world they found themselves in is a past one but one where events as they're called are bringing people and objects from other worlds just like them. Africa hasn't become a war torn country after the Europeans left leaving little or no government infrastructure behind. Big Boss won't let that happen in this timeline and gives him and his soldiers a propose in this new world.

And they're not the only big event to happen, for in the north a hidden city appeared, one that isn't a human one. Gorilla City a advance city in Africa inhabited by intelligent gorillas that's hidden from the outside world, by projecting the hologram of a mountain over the city. The city was transported to the new world they found themselves on, just as a gorilla name Grodd tried to takeover the city and failing was force to flee. Now Grodd on the run is learning as much as he can of the new world he found himself in while keeping ahead of the gorilla guards chasing him.

Asia -

On the boarder of China and Indian lies the new small country of Kyrat which appeared after a big event happen. Kyrat's history prior to colonization by the British is shrouded in mystery. Rule of the country appeared to be concentrated in a centralized monarchy headed by a king, while an order of priests preserved the traditions of Kyrat's ancient polytheistic religion. This religion was led by the Tarun Matara, a woman representing the reincarnation of the daughter of the god Banashur, and the spiritual leader of the Kyrati people.

The British moved into Kyrat in the 1800s and made it into a colony, which later became a staging area for the British invasion of India. In the following years, Kyrat's economy was wholly dependent on the mining and exportation of gold, which was carried out by the company KEO. After the British left, the mining boom peaked in the 1950s and was swiftly followed by KEO's collapse, after which Kyrat's economy went into free-fall.

By the 1970s and 1980s, Kyrat was a hotbed of civil unrest and dissatisfaction with the king. Between 1981 and 1985, civil war erupted between the Royalists, who supported the king, and the Nationalists, who wanted to overthrow the monarchy. The Nationalists gained the upper hand in 1985, when a group of them stormed the Royal Palace and assassinated the king and his family. Mohan Ghale, one of the Royal Guards stationed at the Palace during the attack, managed to survive. Together with his wife Ishwari Ghale, the current Tarun Matara, he rallied the remaining Royalists against a growing Nationalist army bolstered by foreign criminals and mercenaries.

Then came the arrival of Pagavel Hong Kong crime boss with a number of bounties on his head who sought refuge in Kyrat. Min brought with him a distant relative of the late king who could take up the royal bloodline, as well as a mercenary army funded by himself and his close friend Yuma Lau. With Min's mercenaries aiding Ghale's Royalists, the tide quickly turned against the Nationalists.

Months after Pagan Min's fortuitous intervention in Kyrat's civil war, he revealed his true nature. No sooner had the Royalists recaptured the Royal Palace from the Nationalists than Min betrayed them, killing the royal heir and proclaiming himself as Kyrat's new king. Min's mercenaries succeeded in killing many Royalists even aware of the danger. Mohan Ghale and some Royalists survived the disaster and went into hiding.

Over the subsequent weeks, Min solidified his control of the country and people flocked to join his new military, enticed by his promises of high pay and a new future for Kyrat. Ghale gathered the scattered Royalists and even recruited mercenaries who had become disillusioned by Min's actions, naming the new resistance movement the Golden Path based on a dream Ishwari had.

As the war stretched into 1988, the better equipped and organized Royal Army rapidly advanced across the country and enforced Min's totalitarian regime. Min employed Yuma Lau to track down and eliminate those mercenaries who sided with the Golden Path, and by all accounts she was highly successful. Kyrati businesses were converted to service the opium and heroin trade to fund the army and the lavish lifestyle of Min and his inner circle. The country's borders were closed to all foreigners and international trade prohibited. Temples and other religious sites were closed to the public and their artifacts locked inside Jalendu Temple. Kyrat's historic bell towers were made into makeshift radio towers to broadcast regime propaganda. Min even had his likeness printed on the Kyrati rupee.

The situation was increasingly desperate for the overwhelmed Golden Path. Later in 1988, the CIA made contact with Ghale, offering to deliver weapons and provide "military advisors". Ghale accepted the weapons, which put the Golden Path on a more even footing with the Royal Army, but declined the "advisors", believing that the war should be won by Kyratis, not Americans. Even with the new weapons, however, the Golden Path was steadily pushed back. At some point, they were expelled from northern Kyrat.

As the Golden Path continued losing ground, tensions came to a head between Mohan Ghale and Ishwari, who was frustrated that Mohan refused to let her become more involved in the war effort. Mohan ordered Ishwari to infiltrate the Royal Palace as a spy and gain Min's confidence, hoping that this task would keep her out of his way and show her how brutal Min's regime was. Ishwari brought her newborn son, Ajay, with her. Over the next two years she proved to be an effective spy and became Min's lover. Her effect on Min was pronounced, as his love for her distracted him from running his regime; Yuma Lau began to think he had "gone soft". In 1990, Mohan learned that Ishwari had a daughter by her relationship with Min named Lakshmana. Furious, Mohan killed Lakshmana, and Ishwari killed Mohan in turn, then departed Kyrat and emigrated to America with Ajay. Pagan Min fell into depression and retreated into the Royal Palace, becoming a recluse, while the Golden Path floundered without its leader.

Kyrat in the modern day is widely regarded as a failed state. It has no diplomatic relationship with the United States, representation in the United Nations, or trade relations with other countries beyond its considerable illicit drug exports. Since 1990, Pagan Min has left the day-to-day affairs of running the country to his inner circle. Yuma Lau heads the Royal Guard and runs Durgesh Prison, Kyrat's gold mines, and various reeducation camps for captured Golden Path militants and sympathizers. Paul "De Pleur" Harmon smuggles guns and produces opium and other illegal crops. Noore Najjar refines De Pleur's opium into heroin, manages its exportation to Western countries via Kyrat Intl. Airport, and supervises Kyrat's human trafficking operation. The struggling Golden Path continues to resist Min's regime, but recently its two leaders, the traditional Sabal and the progressive Amita, have become increasingly divided over which direction the resistance should take.

In 2014, both the Golden Path and Pagan Min learn that Ajay Ghale is returning to Kyrat to put his mother Ishwari's ashes to rest. Golden Path senior member Darpan is sent to guide Ajay across the Kyrat-India border to the Golden Path, but Pagan Min intercepts Ajay and Darpan at the border checkpoint. That was the plan anyway, that was before the event happen as it's called and the entire country of Kyrat somehow teleported to another world in the past during the 1890's.

They weren't alone as Sima Yi with his entire fortress city was also teleported not far from Kyrat. He wasn't alone as he came with Zhang Chunhua his wife and their two sons Sima Zhoa and Sima Shi, and daughter in law Wang Yuanji wife of Sima Zhoa. Along with the top officers of the army, Jia Chong, Zhong Hui, Wen Yang, Xiahou Ba, Guo Huai, Deng Ai and Zhuge Dan. Sima Yi made an alliance with Min in learning about this new world both of them found themselves in and in exchange for supplies that both sides have with the other doesn't. Sima Yi has been very busy retraining his soldiers to be able to use the guns Min has given them. And supplying the factories of Min's with the raw materials that are mass producing guns and bullets.

Min had his people work to build up their stocks for trade after he made a deal with some western merchants. Kyrat has little resources which is why he made the main export drugs and with modern day drug making skills they manage to make a big impact on the western markets. The opium, heroin, marijuana fields hardly can keep up with demand which just raise the market price. Even Kyrati Royals brand smokes and Shangri-Lager are also making money. With that money, supplies and equipments are brought from the Western countries, modernizing Kyrat and Sima Yi's city, to the standards of the time they're in. But the main country they have been trading with is with the United States to gain the new machines and equipments they been creating thanks to all the out worlders that come to live there and share their skills and knowledge. They learn much from the merchants and what the radio towers are able to pick up from the transmissions coming from other countries.

Min had equipment and machines ship in and new factories setup to mass produce what they need. Thanks to the war with the Golden Path which was stamp out thanks to many of them losing their leader and the two remaining ones broke out fighting each other. With them out of the way and the remaining rebels hold up on the far corners of Kyrat mountains, Min had almost all of the weapons and equipments that the Golden Path had. And with the new factories opening up with paying jobs that also brought better standards of living, the unrest that help the Golden Path to grow to die down. It's something that Sima Yi got Min to agree to so that what they had plan wouldn't be held up because of other issues.

All the resources of Kyrat were put to work from the mines like KEO Pradhana Mine, the Barnali's Textiles to make uniforms, Rochan Brick Factory making the building materials to make new infrastructure. The repair and maintenance of the advance machines they have in their inventory can only go so far, but with the new infrastructure and factories that could make repairs to their machines. Most of the vehicles are old outdated models with Min only having some imports made beyond the 2000's. The do have a number of helicopters and buzzer's or mini choppers, with the planes that were on the airport, scavenger trucks with mounted weapons and boats and hovercrafts.

Then came a new alley that was discovered when a small group was escorting a shipment discovered something off the coast of China. What some people were calling a sea monster who was poking it's eyes out of the water was in reality a submarine. A Captain Zao was the only one on board when Min's men boarded the sub while it was near the surface, with the captain allowing it seeing their modern day uniforms. Captain Zao is a former captain of the Chinese Navy. He is the captain of a Yangtze class Submarine; the Yangtze-31. He came from a world where China and America went to war and nuke the world into a wasteland. He has been observing the American city of Boston for centuries, ever since the Yangtze hit a mine and became stranded. The fallout change him into a ghoul who is in his words all but immortal. The rest of his crew went feral, but he cannot bring himself to kill them. He mentions that he has to fend off raiders at times.

Zao recalls firing his ship's nuclear salvo as ordered, and it is clear that he is responsible for the nuclear detonations specifically in the Commonwealth. He reflects on his actions with guilt, regretting the destruction he caused. It is possible that one of the nuclear warheads fired from his submarine was the one that created the Glowing Sea as the locals call it. He claims that the city was already ruined, when he arrived at the port. He seems to consider the liberation of Anchorage "a joke". He is clearly aware of the war being over, but he still holds traditional values of the old world. He had help in fixing his submarine and putting down his feral men by the Sole Survivor, Victor who became a living legend before Zao started his way back to China. Only to end up in a past world.

Zao's sub is crewed by robots that Victor created for him to help with the repairs of the sub before he left for China. The sub has a robot workstation which is full of stuff to build robots. The workstation and other stations on the sub are able to turn some non-living object into data and store it, there's also device called a pip-boy that does the same thing but has a weight limit. (4) Victor had become friends with Zao and given him a great amount of supplies and equipments as much as his sub could safely carry. Which brought a good amount of wealth in technology and weapons. And building robots who can do the work that would have taken years to complete, allow Kyrat to grow very quickly.

Together Sima Yi, Min, and Zao are going to change the history of China. Zao having spent over 200 years on the sub with only the books and what data is on the working computers, spend that time studying Chinese history which his sub has 7 books on the subject. Sima Yi and Min learning what Zao knew what would happen decided to step in and change things. They sent men to free the Guangxu Emperor or Zaitian the eleventh emperor of the Qing dynasty, and the ninth Qing emperor to rule over China. His reign lasted from 1875 to 1908 in the other future world, but in practice he ruled, under Empress Dowager Cixi's influence, only from 1889 to 1898. He initiated the Hundred Days' Reform, but was abruptly stopped when the Empress Dowager launched a coup in 1898, after which he was put under house arrest until his death.

That's when Min's and Sima Yi's men broke in and freed the Emperor and his two consorts, Consort Jin and Consort Zhen. And they been living in the the royal palace of Min's for 2 years as they prepared for the downfall of Empress Dowager Cixi. As Sima Yi sent spies and informants to see which members of the government could be turn to their side and who couldn't, so that the coup would be as smooth as possible. And there's the matter of the Guangxu Emperor learning to trust them and see how useful would it be for them to be working under him. Not to mention seeing how useful people and beings from other worlds are instead of killing or destroying them. Kyrat became a safe port for out worlders who couldn't escape to America or Australia.

The Guangxu Emperor had seen out worlders in the court before, those who made themselves useful or became consorts. Like Queen Akorithi of Sentinel who was the rival of Empress Dowager Cixi in her younger days when the last emperor was still in power. After his death and Empress Dowager Cixi took power she had Queen Akorithi hands and feet cut off, her tongue and eyes removed, had her drink something that made her dumb. Then after being strip naked she was thrown into the toilet which was a deep pit where pigs would feed on the waste. And Empress Dowager Cixi had guest to look down upon the human pig, till Queen Akorithi finally died. (5)

Now after two years of waiting and building up strength, they're ready to carry out the coup.

On a military train -

Cassidy Sharp a farmgirl who learn to ride, shoot, and fight as well as any man, and think faster than all of them. She and her friend Tala Song a native American shaman are riding to the swamps of Louisiana near the small town of Bate, along with a company of 100 soldiers. They're heading for the swamp town because of the reports coming in of sightings of strange creatures that look like trees but walk. But that wasn't the reason why they're bringing a company of soldiers with them. The reason why is that the town of Bate is calling for soldiers to come in to their aide, after a few of the young men disappeared in the swamp looking for the creatures never to return. The sheriff got some men together and went into the swamp to look for them, only for one of them to return with tales of monsters in the swamp. The monsters according to the survivor are lizard men that attack them.

"Shouldn't we bring more help then this?" Tala ask Cassidy in the room on the train they shared together. Her friend is currently laying on the bed reading.

"Can't be help. We simply can't send anymore then this. We're only getting this many simply because of the vast area we have to search," Cassidy said. "If there's more then we can handle HQ will send more."

"What are you reading?" Tala ask.

"A report from India of a large event that happen a couple of weeks ago. The a large piece of the country of Bengal, India, has transformed into a large wetland seven times the size of the Everglades. The swamp consists of estuaries and tree groves. There are reports of strange animals like octopuses that can survive on land with a bite that injects prison that kills in minutes, a large electric fish that can kill a human, and gigantic tortoises that are bigger then an elephant. There are also reports of strange frog or toad like creatures that walk like men seen in the new swamp," Cassidy said.

"That's interesting but that's not our problem," Tala said. "We have our own swamp problems to deal with."

"Very true we got to see if the creatures in the swamp are dangerous or simply defending themselves because the locals attack them first," Cassidy said.

"That's a problem that just makes it harder for us," Tala agreed.

"So true. We should get all the rest that we can get before the crap we're going to be dealing with," Cassidy said.

"Now that, I can agree on," Tala said as she takes off her shoes and climbs onto her bed.

Author's Notes:

1 - A reasonably common fallacy based on the notion that the possession of a piece of technology, excluding things specifically described as a Black Box, implies that the owner has a full understanding of its workings and mechanisms, the principles on which it operates, and can adapt and use those principles in other matters in a reliable way, and can even undermine them as necessary. In other words, anyone who owns a car is fully capable of building a car, and ought to be able to build an anti-car weapon. This makes more sense when dealing with governments, mind you, who are both interested in and good at reverse-engineering. Groups throughout history have been stealing and reverse engineering each other's technology since somebody figured out a better way to tie a rock to a stick and lost it in a fight with a neighboring tribe.

Also, a character who is explicitly responsible for repair and maintenance of a piece of technology as well as operating it is likely to understand the underlying physics of its operations in great detail: The chief engineer of a nuclear-powered submarine probably could design a nuclear reactor, or at least explain the physics to a physicist from the early 1930s well enough to get the ball rolling on a prototype. Still, different cultures do have different ideas about the dissemination of knowledge; a Slave Race or the conscript-heavy military of a paranoid autocracy may not be entrusted with such information lest they betray it to the enemy.

2 - The main thing to remember in this fic is that all the rules and plot armor that works in a anime, manga, fantasy, action, horror and other works of fiction doesn't work in this fic. One of the things that, I can't stand is how high school age teens are able to defeat soldiers who have years of training and have seen action and more then willing to kill, and not even going into the fact that even if they're wearing armor or even power armor that allows them to be hit with anything short of anti-vehicle weapons. That somehow some teen wearing nothing but their school clothes wielding a wooden stick is able to go into an army base with a whole army of soldiers like what I just describe, which said teen only has a few years of training and not at Batman level who all of his students are train to deal with just about anything and have the tech to help them, not to mention them being able to train with other superheroes to have experience in fighting against people with powers or advance armor and weapons. Are somehow able to defeat the whole army base by themselves. That only works because the soldiers are all made the top honor class in Stormtrooper school of shooting, their armor are made out of tinfoil and are all have a death grip on the idiot ball.

I can't stand that as it's just been over done to death. And how a teen who would only have 4 to 6 years of training is able to beat fully train soldiers who are not train to fight but train to kill and survive in a battle zone, where one wrong move or even a right one can end up with you dead. So that's why in this fic the people from any world where things like that happens without a good reason why the person is able to do what they do in any world. Like how Batman would still be able to do what he does as he uses fear, a bullet proof costume that is scary and makes gunmen fire wildly, and gadgets with just about anything you can think of in his belt. So in this fic there be no single person who is very good at swinging a sword or great at hand to hand fighting, will not be able to cut down someone wearing armor that can take military grade weapons, or be able to swing their sword and deflect all the bullets, single shot is one thing, a rifle set to full auto fire is a whole other thing.

And the main reason why fighters are able to do what they do that makes any sense is by using ki. Which in my fic doesn't work as it would like in Dragonball. The only ki that works is the type that makes someone's hands to glow or make their hands channel an electrical current. Which is base on the man shown on Ripley's Believe It or Not! of being able to channel enough of a electrical current into a paperball to cause it to burst into flames.

3 - I'm using my Windstad Manor from Skyrim which like many gamers who played it long enough has vast stores of items in it. And with me using the same save file for the last 7 year as, I got the game around that time, I figure around a mile or so is how much I have collected.

4 - The best reason why you can store so much stuff on you in the Fallout games that, I can come up with.

5 - That really did happen in China royal court.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Watchmen

Fraggle Rock

Gravity Falls

Elder Scrolls

Far Cry 4

Dynasty Warriors

Darkwatch

Future Is Wild

Chapter 10

View Online

Theodore Roosevelt was in his office looking over the reports on his desk, and he's enjoying a bowl of ancient fruits that came from a displaced town called Pelican Town. The town is a small town that rested in a valley that suddenly appeared about a several months ago, and small it is as there was only 38 people living there when it appeared. With one of them being a traveling merchant who travels by a wagon pulled by a pig. The town was connected to the new power grid and water main of the state of Washington after the local bus driver Pam drove to the nearest coast city of Bargo, trying to find help. When the town appeared the water and power was cut off as the town depended on power and water from a nearby larger city. The only place that still had power was the Jojamart thanks to the solar panels on the roof of the store, run by a man name Morris who also lives in the store. The other town's people were using battery packs to provide their homes with power.

The valley is surprisingly rich in resources, from having a quarry and a mine that's rich in minerals some of which are only found in the valley. Then there are the crops which are largely better then the ones being used, which is one of the rare times farming seed came from a future world which will help prevent the great dust bowl that would happen in the mid-west if something isn't done. Crops that are tougher to what kills other crops and need less water. Then there are the ancient fruits and star fruits that the lone farmer grows on her farm, which makes great wine and jams. Then there are the monsters as the locals call them, with little blobs of slime being the largest in numbers. Which turns out the slime monsters slime is very useful as a stand in making things instead of using oil, mainly in making a stand in for oil base fertilizer and making plastics.

Then there are the two new farm animals the void chickens and turkey size like stegosaurus dinosaurs. The dinosaurs were hatched from 2 eggs that the farmer found while fishing, inside of a chest, and from those two eggs a male and a female hatch allowing more to be born from the breeding pair. The dinosaurs are being ship around the world to zoos and farms, as it turns out that the dinosaurs could be raised like other farm animals for food both for their meat and for their eggs. And some of the dinosaurs are being bred to be pets.

As for the void chickens while the chickens are strange black feathered and red eyed birds they're still chickens, it's their eggs that are the strange thing about them. The eggs are jet-black with red flecks and warm to the touch. They can be eaten like normal chicken eggs but it's still strange. Then there's the void mayonnaise that the farmer had been making with a mayonnaise machine, that is a thick black paste that smells like burnt hair. It can't be eaten as it makes anyone who eats it raw sick but it can be used to cook with, as cooking it with something makes it safe to eat. (1)

There are also a old man who is a wizard who like other magic users found they no longer have magic, which many magical items in the valley no longer work. Like the rings that act like flashlights that no longer work. There are also two none humans, a dwarf who only goes by the name of Dwarf. And a monster that looks like a shadow with white eyes and mouth, name Krobus. Then there are the small little creatures called Junimos that run around the valley.

The only people of real note in the valley is a man name Demetrius who is a scientist who studies the valley's local wildlife and his daughter, Maru who has a passion for creating gadgets. Both of them have been employed in Spookhouse with Demetrius doing research in the animals and Maru working in reverse engineering any machine. There is the local doctor who is now teaching at a medical school. In all it's a nice change of pace from some of the more headache causing events that show up.

Roosevelt put down the paper and picks up another paper with a report on the new water pump filter machines. In Maine some people found a machine in a pond that turned out to a water purifier that turns heavily polluted water or seawater into drinkable water. The machine has 3 large containers, two of which are filters which is called reverse osmosis, there's even a cloth on top of the machine that collects dew and rain water that dips into a funnel pipe. The lab coats and engineers have gone over it and while it was built from scrap metal it still worked. After reverse engineering the water pump, blueprints and working models are being sold around America, with larger scale ones being built in water treatment plants to provide clean drinking water.

Picking up another paper he saw the project in Hawaii is going well. Hawaii is something that he's quite proud of as he restored the sovereignty of Hawaii back to Queen Liliuokalani and disbanded the Committee of Safety by deporting the American ones back to American and giving all the land they own to the queen. He did stamp out a deal for a navy base to be built, which would provide defense for the island nation. As the whole thing is against the law that America made themselves. To help repair relations he's having a power plant and a water treatment plant being built, both would provide power and water to the navy base being built and the island they're built on.

Picking up another report he's please to see that that Bolder Dam project is going well. It's a joint effort with the help of a Robert House who suddenly found himself and the people within the Lucky 38 a hotel and casino in this world after an event a few months ago. He seems to have come from the same world as Captain Ironside but before the war. Which Mr. House was preparing for as he rebuilt his hotel into a fortress with a laser defense grid to destroy any incoming missiles. Now in this world Mr. House has turn his efforts in building the infrastructure needed to fulfill his plan for the aftermath of the war, which is to turn to flying to other worlds in space. Which Las Vegas be the engine in creating the money needed to make it happen. With the law being pass in making gambling legal in Nevada, Las Vegas is already raking in money thanks to all the dam workers.

It's the reason why Mr. House managed to win over so many people in a short amount of time. His securitrons and the other robots in his hotel, that he has already built a factory to make robots of his world. With a few upgrades thanks to several engineers from other worlds and people good in machines. In fact Sual Pong and the astromech DR5 are working with Mr. House in improving his robots to work better by micronization or making technology work on a smaller scale. Which meant it took less resources to built and power machines, which will give raise to advance efficient technology. Mr. House is very interested in computers with as much processing power as the room size computers of his world but can fit in the palm of his hands.

Speaking of engineers thanks to some events bringing people with engineering skills to this world. Many big building projects are being done around the country. Getting people with knowledge of future tech or powers is nice but the people who have working engineering skills are the ones of high value to lookout for in Spookhouse. People who worked in metallurgy, factories, construction, sewer workers, power plants, working the civil service jobs, even people who work in sanitation department are much more valuable then someone who can fight. People with working engineering skills are invaluable for building up the infrastructure and better standard of life for the people in the country. Aqueducts are being planned and built to bring water to places that badly need it, thanks to some people who showed up who worked with transporting water around. Roads are being paved to make it easier for people to travel from one end of the country to another, which would had been done under his cousin's term of office. (2)

Then his thoughts drifted to news he received coming from China. It has descended into a civil war. The dethroned emperor had come out of hiding with an army at his back. Empress Dowager Cixi managed to escape the coup that saw the Forbidden City being taken and now with what forces remaining loyal to her, is fighting back the Guangxu Emperor forces. The main interest is that the army backing the Guangxu Emperor are armed with advance weapons and military vehicles. Which the forces of Empress Dowager Cixi are also using as they seem to have been stockpiling advance weapons for some time. But like many who been stockpiling advance weapons but never did any real research and development in them, those weapons can only last so long before simply running out of ammo. Which is happening in the Chinese civil war, with Empress Dowager forces weapons just breaking down or just having no more ammo to fire.

Which is why he's putting so much effort in building up The United States as to be able to use advance tech you must have the proper production, power, and logistic infrastructure setup and being able to maintained all of it. The few farms from other worlds have been a great source of knowledge in farming. Mechanized and industrial farms are springing up around the country, the smaller farms are also been given new crops to grow thanks to a government programs. Thanks to the events many possible futures have been shown what the United States could end up, giving those in power like himself to choose to build something better.

France -

Like many other countries with a group that killed on sight for people mainly none humans and destroying any items from other worlds with few exceptions, suddenly found themselves on the short end once the United States revealed what many orders had done everything to keep hidden. Which all started when the current president Roosevelt revealed the giant talking 9-tailed fox and the boy Naruto who both came from another world. Yes there is Empress Norton who made herself known as an out worlder once she began displaying her powers and began drawing others to her. But it was Roosevelt who gave the movement the boost it needed to become unstoppable.

The United States was always a hard nut to crack as many groups tried to put down roots but because of how big the country is and how different culturally the Americans are, many of the old ways didn't work and could only setup small groups. Which went all down hill after Roosevelt brought in many reporters and more came after he revealed the fox. And once the door was open it was impossible for the different groups to put a lid on things, as through Roosevelt's different careers he always had the fox who he tamed and the boy Naruto who he taken in as his ward close by. After that it seemed that all the beings from other worlds came out of hiding around America, which made it so much harder for the small groups to do anything with so many people watching the beings from other worlds. And revealing that it’s not just happening in the United States but everywhere, as out worlders from other countries made their way to America. Which many in A,Erica had thought was only happening in their country. Then it all came ahead once Roosevelt became president and open Spookhouse.

Advancements in all fields of science, engineering, food productions, and warfare, followed the opening of Spookhouse. So many people from other worlds with knowledge and skills went to work for the government of the United States, along with items from other worlds instead of either destroying or stored away are researched and studied in how they work. Now the United States is changing into a more advance country which some of the few people who worked in the groups of hunters, said is on the path of the world they came from. Power lines spreading across the country, water treatment plants bringing indoor plumbing to many places, building projects which would had cost much time and money made faster and cheaper thanks to advance construction machines and tools. All of which are based on the machines and tools that came from other worlds. Then there are all the other advancements from farming, medicine, electronics and other household goods that raised the standards of living for many of the United States. Even the education school system have been improved so the younger generation will be smarter then the last.

With all the advancements and improvements being done in the United States because of off-worlders and items brought over to this world thanks to events. The different world governments have been scrambling to catch up with the Americans. But because of how the groups operating in their countries, the pool of off-worlders to draw upon is very small.

The many different groups operating in the different countries have roots connecting them to a small group of hunters who started the spark and their ways in dealing with events. They were the Inquisitors who served the Emperor of Mandkind who found themselves in this world thousands of years ago. They spread their teachings of hunting down xeno's and destroying anything that could be daemonic in nature or from the Warp and to destroy any machines that could think. And thousands of years passing their teachings have been warped by time and people rewriting them to suit their own needs.

The rulers of the countries which many of the group of hunters work for or backed, tried of having to buy and trade for advance technology from the Americans, set down the new rules they have to follow. The ones who stuck to their old ways, were dealt with by firing squad. Many of the hunters suddenly found themselves being hunted for keeping to their old ways, whole orders of hunters were wipe out. The remaining groups seeing what happen to the other groups, bowed their heads and followed the new order. They now followed how Spookhouse treated the people both human and non-human brought to their world by events, and research any device found. Examples were needed to be shown as some members were slower to change then others, having other members of the order beat the offender to death like how the Romans did in the ancient days quickly put an end to anyone who thought that they could get away with secretly killing off the off-worlders and destroying items. And when that didn’t work, the entire group to the last member were killed off. With a entirely new group taking their place.

The French hunters made up of new members as most of the old members were killed off, found a lucky find. Hearing reports of strange machines being found near some warehouses, the group of hunters found a strange looking open crate with a pad with numbers on it on the side. Searching around they discovered 3 robots and looking inside the crate revealed what they are thanks to some papers.

The robots are called Operators which are roughly trapezoidal shaped floating robots that have small robotic arms coming out of them. They were designed to perform menial tasks in a space station and for other places that brought them.

The Medical Operator has a vast anatomical database coupled with a top-of-the-line compact surgical tool set, rivaling even the most skilled surgeon.

The Engineering Operator is equipped with two GenSENSE manipulators and a swappable utility arms with a full array of tools, there's little that can't fix.

The Science Operator even if it no longer has access to it's scientific databases which it connected to by a signal or something, still has two highly customizable utility arms to make an unrivaled laboratory assistant that in the world of scientific progress, nothing is more important than accuracy and safety.

It's not much but the French Hunters are still cleaning up the mess the old order left behind. And finds like this shows the higher ups that they can follow their new orders. As the groups that were wipe out were replaced by government agents and the remaining hunters don't want their rulers to start to wonder if it's not be better to just get rid of them and replaced them with government agents.

Japan -

Inside a newly built walled off government building which houses the female government agents. Chiyo lead the way to a large room and behind her is the wheelchair bound Motoko who is being wheeled by one of Chiyo's aides. Chiyo has been maintaining the information gathering unit that Motoko started before she was put into cold storage. Her unit gathers data and information around Japan and keep an ear open to world events. Which is the reason why Chiyo's unit is made up of mostly women to act as spies.

Once in the room Motoko saw that there are 21 women who appear to be in their 20's waiting for them. The women are all dress in western clothes for office work but it's clear that all of them are from another world. Which is easy to tell because of their large eyes like Chiyo's and colorful hair, which she has seen many times before, with someone claiming to be Japanese while having blue eyes and purple hair. Most of those people with very few exceptions tend to look more like westerners then Japanese. Then there's the biggest example that they're from another world's Japan as all of them have bodies very unlike the slender bodies that most Japanese women have. All of the young women have giant breasts by the standards of Japan, even by her world's standards as few women with android bodies like hers had their breasts made the sizes she's seeing. She made a guess that all but the black haired girl with an eye patch over her left eye with a C-cup all had breast sizes at F-cups at the smallest.

"All of these girls came from a world where Japan has ninja high schools. Like you remember the ninjas make their living doing mercenary work, mostly different companies hiring them to steal or sabotage their rivals. I was traveling about 6 years ago when I witness an event happening. I discovered all of these girls in what remained of a school yard. They were fighting when the event happen taking all of them to our world. I explained things to them and they're all working for me as agents," Chiyo explains then introducing all of them from what schools they came from.

From Hanzo National Academy are, Asuka, Ikaruga, Katsuragi, Yagyu, Hibari, and Daidoji.

Next is Homura Crimson Squad, Homura, Yomi, Hikage, Mirai, Haruka and Rin.

Gessen Girls School, Yumi, Murakumo, Yozakura, Shiki, and Minori.

Hebijo Clandestine Girl's Academy, Miyabi, Murasaki, Imu, Ryobi, and Ryona.

"Good thing you're the one who found them first," Motoko said.

"Yes all of them but Daidoji and Rin were under the age of 17 when I found them. And all of them have more mature bodies then most girls or adult women have at that age. I remember well what you told me of what happen to many girls like them with busty bodies and wearing revealing clothing that you would only see in the red lights area. I can't tell you how hard it was for me to put some shame into their heads before something bad happen to them," Chiyo said causing the women before her to blush.

"We have learned how to behave in this world so we won't draw unwanted attention," Rin said.

"We no longer have the ninja powers we once had," Daidoji said.

"Something many women discovered too late," Motoko said as more then once women like them suddenly found themselves at the mercy of which ever group discovers them. And many of them only got away with dressing in revealing clothes because of how powerful they are in their world, which in this world even those with fighting skills quickly learn this world doesn't follow the same rules of their world.

"Seeing how all of them don't look Japanese like me at least in this world. They have been gathering information from people from other countries using their looks. As well as taking trips to other countries where they're able to blend in better then around here, gathering information and sometimes samples of whatever is the target on the mission," Chiyo said.

"People always seem to forget that the ninjas are mostly for information gathering not those ninjas who show up who do noting but fight," Motoko said and saw the women in front of her uneasy. "They're those types of ninjas aren't they."

"Using ninja powers to fight and strange fighting styles, oh yes they were. Not to mention wearing those so called ninja outfits that unlike in their world have them popping out and exposing themselves, and then there's how they failed in the training room where their fighting styles like most of the styles from other worlds only works in their world," Chiyo said.

"We weren't that bad," Asuka said.

"I seem to remember how you and the others tried to show me how your ninja skills would make you more useful as a strike team which ended up with all of you in a pile," Chiyo said before smirking. "And how your outfits are so revealing that many of you pop out them exposing yourselves, ended up in some very lewd positions."

"Yeah that was fun," Katsuragi said drooling slightly as she remembered being in the pile of busty flesh while the others blush.

"Sloppy more like it," a middle aged woman dress in a man's army uniform said entering the room from behind.

"Motoko meet my second in command, Abelia who came from a far future world set after then end as some call it. She was second in command of a flying fortress name Hellywood under a man name Hamdo, she is generally dismissive and cold commander who has the intelligence and ability to maintain Hellywood. She has been a great help in keeping the young kids in order and picking out those who can be of use and those who aren't," Chiyo explains.

"I just came back from the event bringing another school to our world. The school is Hyakkaou Private Academy which is a prestigious school for the children of the richest of the rich. But unlike a normal school, the main curriculum isn't academic studies or sports, but the art of reading others and taking advantage of chaotic situations. In other words, the art of gambling, with a touch of Social Darwinism. Student-gamblers are encouraged to bet huge amounts of money, or even themselves, all for the chance to climb up the social hierarchy where the top dogs rule the school, and the bottom-feeders live like slaves," Abelia reported.

"And the students?" Chiyo ask.

"They're a complete write off with very few exceptions who knew skills beyond gambling. Most of the students are spoiled rich brats who because of how rich and powerful their families are in their world think they could do anything they want. With the small handful who knew things like computer programing and other useful skills, none of them had skills that we're looking for. Those rich kids are the type who spend funds on frivolous money-losing endeavors. The school president built a hi-tech tower that serves no use other than indulging her very specific gambling interests. She told me herself that she hadn't been able to find a use for it. And like many of those rich kids that we have met before, all thought that their status and money still mattered in this world. I sent them to the factory to be processed to see if there's anyone with useful talents. Most of them are just going to be let go and have to fend for themselves, or take up the job in sorting through items from other worlds for anything useful," Abelia reported.

"You two are still dealing with what, I had to deal with," Motoko said.

"Most of the schools appearing from events are elite schools for the rich or teach only one main subject. There have been many game or sport schools, which many of the teachers and students ended up being useless to use besides having someone who can point out what a device is able to do and how to use it. Which we have plenty already so we just let go most of the people from a school event. The only school event that proved valuable for the last couple of years was the vocational and agricultural high school Hokkaido. The teachers and students there had useful skills in farming and raising animals. Unlike so many other schools that all seem to be made to please a certain group of people who are all into something like a game or something like that," Chiyo said.

"What about advance machines?" Motoko ask.

"Same problem you faced before. Most of the people had no idea how to even repair the devices they used, and those who did only if they had the right parts. Then there's the personalities of many people who are smart and have engineering skills, they're impossible to work with," Chiyo said.

"Somethings will never change," Motoko said.

"Yes but after being cast out of our protection and having to fend for themselves. Many of those genius quickly learn that this world doesn't spin around them and everything goes their way. Many came crawling back begging for us to give them another chance," Abelia said. (4)

"And how many did you take back in?" Motoko ask.

"Only those who had skills we could used and those who didn't pissed off the wrong people," Abelia said.

"Which is why we brought you here. As there are some people we took back in or those we're still deciding on who work in robotics. They now can show me that it's the right choice in taking them back in by repairing you back to an operational level," Chiyo said.

"It be nice to walk around again," Motoko said.

Author's Notes:

1 - Besides using void mayonnaise to make strange buns, I'm guessing it can be used to cook with other stuff. As that's the only reason I can think of why it can be sold in Stardew Valley.

2 - Sure having someone from another world who is a fighting might be cool and all. But if there isn't any war happening or that the fighter style of fighting wouldn't work at all in the new world they find themselves in, they're pretty much useless. But the person who worked as a plumber who can fix or lay down the groundwork for indoor plumbing is much more valuable then the fighter.

3 - Warhammer 40K is a nightmare universe.

4 - Most of the genius found in anime are either crazy or have bad personalities that in real life be impossible for them to get anyone to hire them. As someone with a personality that causes people to become pissed off or brings down the morel of others which causes their work to become bad. In real life has caused entire companies or at least a department to be closed down because of one person. If they're even be able to get past the interview for the job, which many anime genius wouldn't for one reason or another.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Stardew Valley

Warhammer 4000

Prey

Senran Kagura

Now and Then, Here and There

Chapter 11

View Online

Cassidy and Tala lead a company of soldiers a hundred strong through the swamp of Louisiana where they searched for the lizard men near the town of Bate's. From what they have seen the folks of Bate's are very distrustful of outsiders and likely are the ones who shot first and never asked questions later. Seeing how they reacted to Tala and the black soldiers with them. They're now traveling on one of the dry patches of earth acting like roads in the swamp. They setup a base camp away from the town leaving half the men behind while the rest joined them in searching the swamp. (1)

"The men who lived around swamps are saying that they're seeing alot of gators around here," Cassidy said to Tala.

"They been stalking us for the last 2 days," Tala said. "They also have strange coloring to them and seem to be more intelligent then normal."

"How?" Cassidy ask.

"They only coming close to the our camp at night without getting too close for the men to start shooting them. And then there was last night where, I saw something that looks like a gator walking like a man," Tala said.

"With what we have seen that's no big surprise," Cassidy said. “There’s that hippo man.”

"There's someone up ahead," Tala said spotting the figure walking towards them.

"Well, well more hairless apes coming into our new home," a big and fat lizard man greeted them, who is wearing a black pirate hat with a skull and crossbones on it. "Names Kaptain Skurvy and you apes aren't going to have any better luck then the last group who came here."

"Those were from the town of Bate, we're from a different place. We received word that lizard men had attack a number of the townsfolk but having met with them. It might had been them just attacking you on sight," Cassidy said.

"Nice to see you apes have better heads on you then the last group. They came here all armed and just started shooting us. That's why I got Bazuka's and Kannon's with their sights on you," Kaptain Skurvy said.

Around the company are dozens of other crocodile men like Skurvy carrying underarm a large cannon and smaller red crocodile men with large cannons with laser sighters. There are other crocodile men with them, with some wearing bucket helmets and wielding a large round shield. Kaptain Skurvy gave out a growl and the arm gators lower their weapons.

"So what do you all want? I already know that we're in another world because of an event as you people call it," Kaptain Skurvy ask.

"We're from Spookhouse," Tala said.

"Oh more of you," Kaptain Skurvy said.

"Wait more?" Cassidy ask.

"Yes a woman dress in furs came to our settlement a few days ago. She told us all about this world and of Spookhouse that's she's part of, and how they would help us. Seeing how the locals around here shot at us first," Kaptain Skurvy said.

"Wait we don't have any agents around here. Do we?" Tala ask Cassidy.

"Who is this woman?" Cassidy ask.

"Her name is Sally Ann Thunder Ann Whirlwind," Kaptain Skurvy said.

"Sally Ann Thunder Ann Whirlwind, the folktale?" Cassidy ask.

"That's right," a woman's voice said from the trees shouted out.

A woman dress in furs stood on a tree branch before spreading out her arms revealing she's wearing a fur suit that has flaps on it's sides. The flaps are like the flaps of a flying squirrel with the flaps going from her arms down to her legs. She jumps off from the tree branch and glides through the air and landed in front of the Spookhouse group.

"Sally Ann Thunder Ann Whirlwind the granddaughter of the original Sally Ann Thunder Ann Whirlwind, at your service," the woman said. (2)

In Nebraska -

Before Spookhouse was open to the public many people from other world who suddenly found themselves in this world, had to adapt quickly to the new world they found themselves in. The less human ones had to hide themselves from public view but some of them found a home with traveling circuses. The Ringling Bros. and Barnum & Bailey's Circus known as 'The Greatest Show on Earth' an American traveling circus, is one such place. Many of the acts on stage are people from other worlds who now made their living in show business.

The current troupe of the circus is made up of several outworlders. One of them is Gooliope Jellington a 15 foot tall humanoid blob monster, who in her world she was abandon at a traveling circus. Now she's one of the big stars in the circus who draws in crowds, seeing the giant blob woman. Her friend Trixie a blue skinned woman with white hair who's magical act and fireworks wow crowds. She also does songs after the circus came across some musical instruments and speakers from what Trixie said is what looks like a truck with band equipment ending up in the middle of a field. The truck is used as a generator to power the electrical equipment using kerosene oil to power it. And later the mushroom oil from those glowing mushrooms, that have been replacing lit lamps.

Then there's the Tickle family who are a family of clowns who found themselves in this world years ago. Joanna or Jojo was just a little girl when the event happen and now is a young woman. She still is a clown who does a show with her pet lion Goliath. Her parents Mr. and Ms Tickle helps with her show. There is also the clowns of Happytown who showed up around the time the Tickle family came to the world. In their world they had the goal to spread happiness and imbue positive mental attitudes around the world wherever they go. Big Top the leader, Badum-Bump his little brother, Hiccup, Tickles, Pranky, Blooper, and their pet elephant, Rover.

Felicia who is a catwoman found herself with her musical group of other cat-women in this world. They were lucky to end up meeting and joining the circus. But they did had to change their taste in clothes as their human forms left much of their bodies furless, so they wore clothes that made it look like their cat parts are just a costume. She is also joined by her husband Jon Talbain who is a werewolf as part of their act. Others who found themselves alone and couldn't past for humans joined the freak show if they didn't had any talents for an act.

Besides performers the circus have stumbled upon objects time to time over it's show run who came from other worlds. Some of them proved useful to the circus like the solar panels that help power the circus arcade tent. The arcade tent has all sorts of coin-operated devices for people to spend money on, some are what's already found in their world like the shooting gallery but others are from other worlds that they managed to get their hands on. Other objects they put into the oddities tent where people would pay to see objects from other worlds.

Then there's the food truck which is a fast food truck from the McDonalds company which the man named Gill who came from a town of Springfield who has odd yellow skin. He said he was driving the food truck when an event struck him and her found himself in this world. Unlike in his world he didn't had all the bad luck he had, as he met up with the circus and join them. He dresses as the clown Ronald McDonald the mascot of the McDonald's company as he and some workers serve up food for the customers.

They were traveling on the circus train to the next town when they came across a town that wasn't there the last time they traveled down that railroad tracks a couple of years before. The town look like any other town but for the fact that while some buildings look like any other building, there seem to be houses built into big trees around the town's center. And that the people who lived in the town are all bears who walk like humans and wear clothes. Luckily the town's train station lined up with the train tracks allowing the train to make a stop. The circus train riders all stared out their windows at the bears who in turn stared at them, having never seen humans before. In the radio room of the train, one of the circus workers gave out a call that a big event had happen and explained what they found, with the name of the place Bear Country. (3)

Author's Notes:

1 - Even with all the advancements the story setting is still the early 1900's and values are completely different from modern ones.

2 - Women in tall tales were few and far between, but there are some who made it into folklore as hard as nails, larger-than-life folks. Sally Ann Thunder is one that emerges, however infrequently, as the wife of Davy Crockett. In reality, Crockett married several times and none of the record books have him married to anyone with Thunder in her name. But stories do exist of a gun-totin', fast-talking lady who helped get Davy out of sticky situations and wouldn't miss a trick. She reportedly wore a real beehive as a hat and enjoyed wrestling alligators in her spare time.

3 - The Berenstain Bears.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Donkey Kong

Monster High

Equestia Girls

Jojo's Circus

Little Clowns of Happytown

Darkstalkers

Simpsons

The Berenstain Bears

Chapter 12

View Online

Yujiro Hanma is a very cruel and arrogant man. He shows no mercy towards anybody, as he views mercy as a 'weak' trait. He loves to fight and cause destruction to anything and everything he can. His whole life and mindset is dedicated to nothing but fighting and growing stronger with each person he defeats, sometimes killing them. He tends to kill people if pushed or enraged enough, and does not show care or remorse when doing so. He will also kill for pleasure or satisfaction when he feels like it. He has a deep resentment for those who are weak, and does not even think it's worth killing them. He desires for his son Baki to become strong like him, so he can enjoy a challenging fight with him, as if Baki is a toy to him.

Yujiro is also very brutal, as shown when he ripped Ryu Kaioh's face off, and then slammed his skinless face onto the stone floor. Another example would be when he killed his own wife, Emi Akezawa, by rupturing her eardrums, and then breaking her spine. He is a very arrogant man, believing, (and knowing as well) that he is the strongest living creature on Earth, and he feels inclined to do whatever he wants, with no one being able to stop him. He views everyone else as being insects compared to him, and seeing them as "the weak". He has a mental framework that thinks that everything should be obtained with pure strength alone. He does not believe in using weapons, as his body is the ultimate weapon which proves to be more effective and deadly than any kind of other weapon or technology. Since his fight with Baki went viral, Yujiro is annoyed to find that he has gained unwanted fans, and has referenced several young children asking for his autograph since the fight.

Then while he was walking into the White House to enjoy the service there, he suddenly was blinded by a flash of light. When he regained his sight he found himself still in front of the White House but it looked different, he looked around to see that his surroundings look to be something out of those films that take place in the past. He quickly found himself surrounded by Secret Service agents, he was about to fight when a man who looks like Teddy Roosevelt poke his head out of the window asking what's going on down there. One of the agents said that an event had happen and an out worlder appeared. T.R. told them to bring him in and explain things to him.

Once inside and in the dining room one of the agents explained to Yujiro what happen to him and the world he's in now. Which Yujiro after learning what he needed to know just shrug his shoulders of being trap in another world. He's still the strongest there is and he sees that in this world with other beings from other worlds appearing would give him fights that he's been looking for. But first he had to talk with T.R. and explained somethings to him and how it worked in his world. And to show him that he's dealing with the strongest creature on this world.

That was the plan, anyways.

The front doors of the White House open by some secret service agents as Yujiro was thrown out of the building by Teddy. After Yujiro explain things to Teddy he asked him if he even tested out if his powers even still worked like they did in his world. Which Yujiro responded by doing an ax kick on Teddy's desk breaking it in two, but doing so broke Yujiro's leg. Seeing his desk broken Teddy rush Yujiro and began beating him with his fist, saying that as a guest he has worn out his welcome. (1)

"I'm stronger then this," Yujiro said as he struggled to get up. The beating that Teddy gave him shock him as he never felt pain like this before.

"Didn't you even hear the fact that things like magic and spirit power and stuff like that doesn't work in this world. Even those who still have their powers quickly find out that things don't just work out for them like back in their world. Like the last person who tried what you did Bomb Queen," Teddy said.

"Bomb Queen?" Yujiro asked.

"Bomb Queen was a supervillainess who in her own words said to have eliminated and banned all superheroes from New Port City, which she rules as a hedonistic and 'benevolent' dictator, keeping her subjects happy with "bread and circuses" in the form of zones where people can do whatever they want, provided they can survive there. The rest of the United States of her world had initially tolerated Bomb Queen because New Port City's reputation drew all manner of unsavory types out of the rest of the country, and to it. When she found herself in this world, she came to my office and explained things to me and how things are going to work under her. She thought that I would just back down and do what she wanted like how she was use to in her world. She started throwing energy bombs as she called them around till, I shot her in her throat which she acted like it never would had worked, she didn't even tried to dodge. She wore next to nothing leaving her entire body exposed and thought that I would just miss or take my time allowing her to hit me first. She died choking on her own blood," Teddy explained to him. (2)

"You took me by surprise but...," Yujiro didn't get to finish as he was tasered by one of the secret service agents knocking him out.

"Take him away and charge him with assault. Some years in jail and seeing where he stands in this world should knock him down a peg or two," Teddy said to the agents who cuffed Yujiro and dragged him away to wait for a paddy wagon to haul him to jail.

Austria-Hungary empire -

In Wallachia in 1455, a young woman named Lisa who wishes to be a doctor seeks out Vlad Dracula Tepes, a vampire with advanced scientific knowledge. Intrigued by her courage and ambition, Dracula agrees to teach her, while she in turn offers to help him reconnect with humanity. The two eventually fall in love and marry. Twenty years later (1475) in the town of Târgoviște, Lisa is burned at the stake after a Bishop discovers scientific equipment in her home and accuses her of witchcraft.

That what would had happen if it wasn't for an event that took the surrounding area around Targoviste to another world. Where it appeared near a Austria-Hungary army base. Sighting the middle-age looking town suddenly appearing the base sent in soldiers to investigate and found the local Bishop ordering the burning of a woman saying that she's a witch. The captain in charge of the group of Austrian soldiers shot the Bishop dead when he tried to light the fire. Seeing the death of the Bishop took the fight out of the rest of the church soldiers.

Then Vlad Dracula Ţepeş came having suddenly found most of his powers gone, he could still transform into a manbat like creature and flew to the town. Where he saw the Austrian soldiers freeing his wife Lisa from the stake. The Austrian captain shouted for his men to stand down after Lisa told him that the manbat creature is her husband.

After talking things out Dracula and Lisa were taken back to the army base where everything is explained. How they ended up in another world where many beings like Dracula suddenly found all or most of their powers gone. And he's not the first vampire or even the first Dracula that had appeared in this world either. The vampires came from different worlds and all came in different types. Some vampires have a moral code and are aware of all the suffering their bloodlust can cause, so they go out of their way to not kill humans. They find other sources of blood such as animals (often cattle) or blood banks, or restrict their sources to serial killers and other unsavory types, or draining the victim to an extent that they're not at risk of dying. This often has drawbacks: The blood either might not be fresh or tastes unpalatable compared to (innocent) human blood. Even today the different groups that deal with beings from different worlds automatically kill the vampires who only feed off of humans just because they like the taste.

"I heard of such things happening but this is the first time it has ever happen to me," Dracula said to the commander of the army base, Major Yore.

"Well you can think of this as a new leash on life for you and your wife," Major Yore said. "Any children?"

"Yes but it looks like our son didn't make the trip with us," Dracula said knowing how this will effect Lisa. "How is my wife?"

"She's still in the medical ward being treated," Major Yore said.

"Tell me what do you want from me? Magic is no longer something that I can do anymore. I heard of worlds like this one where no matter who or what you, you become either mortal with no powers or in my case losing most of my powers," Dracula said.

"Knowledge for one seeing how you know of worlds like this one. We're still not sure why portals are opening to other worlds or why most beings lose their powers. It does seem that magic doesn't work in this world as well as other powers that are like magic. With only those two magic space wizards in the Americans having their powers. As well as the American royal family having the current empress Barbie Norton having the power to summon doubles of her from different worlds out of her mind, and her daughter Sunset who has the power of telekinesis the strongest that I have ever seen," Major Yore said.

"Now that's something that, I haven't seen in my long centuries of life," Dracula said.

"Well get use to it while you're here," a man said entering the room dress as a general.

"You're ancient... older then anyone, I have ever met before," Dracula said sensing something from the man. And what he got was the feel of being in the presents of an ancient being.

"I should, seeing how in my world. I was born long before the first vampire even showed up. At least in my world that is," the man said walking to the now empty chair that Major Yore was sitting on till he got up and left the room. "The name is Vandal Savage. I was born in my world about 110,000 years ago give or take, I stop counting. From a tribe of neanderthal men a cousin of you modern humans when there were still other branches of the human family tree around. Like how donkeys and horses are from the same family tree. One night I bore witness to a meteor shower passing through the Earth's atmosphere. One of the celestial stones fell into the valley where my tribe made its home. While the rest of the tribe shirked back in terror from the glowing stone, I stepped forward. The night was very cold, and the stone was warm. I slept next to the stone all night, only to wake up to discover myself changed both physically and mentally, evolved beyond my fellows. It was not until decades later that I realized the other part of the transformation. I had become immortal, prefect immoratally where nothing can kill me and nothing can ever effect me for long. My world is full of super science, magic, alien technology, even gods and demons. All of them tried and nothing could kill me or changed me. Now in this world I’m working Austria-Hungary empire.”

“I’m surprise someone like you are serving under someone else,” Dracula said.

“I’m no longer the man I was once in my world. Conquest and ruling no long something that I’m interested in. In this world I’m helping the human race to expand and be better then the ones in my world. I know so much and picked up so many things that I’m now running a school to past down my knowledge instead of just hoarding it all to myself. I spoke to your wife and learned how you had masted electric lights and other sciences. That you just hordes to yourself till she convinced you to share it with her. I understand that your world is in what we called the dark ages. In today’s world you won’t be called a witch for studying science,” Vandal said.

“I already know you been sent here to deal with me if it comes to it,” Dracula said.

“Of course after all I have killed many different counterparts of you in the past. Wouldn’t do for a plague of vampires going around and setting all what I help built be destroyed. Luckily it seems that unlike in many worlds vampires can rarely turn people of this world into vampires. And the ones who can turn end up with mostly mindless monsters who need to feed daily or starved to death. Blood is mostly water after all so a turned vampire needs to drink a human dry just to get the nutrient they need as many times being turned caused the body to change. Needlessly to say most vampires who end up in this world suddenly find themselves starving to death. Well the ones who only feed on humans anyways. The ones I know have switched to animal blood like cows seeing how much more blood they get and less likely to have a hunter after them,” Vandal said. (3)

“Hunters here?” Dracula asked.

“You’re lucky that you came when you did. A few years ago hunters would have been doing their best to kill you. Many hunters had a kill on sight mindset in dealing with beings from other worlds. I did what I can but I can only be in so many places, saved those who I could. And they have kept records in how they dealt with beings from other worlds. And as I said you’re not the first Dracula that has come to this world. Even those who still had most of their powers, the hunters have dealt and have ways in handling them. They have been doing it long before I came like you to this world about a hundred years ago. They mostly just aim at the head seeing how it works in this world unlike in many others,” Vandal explains.

“If the other vampires are like me. Losing our heads isn’t that much of a problem,” Dracula said.

“You should know that regrowing heads doesn’t work or as it would like in other worlds. It works for me but I’m a special case. For most they just end up dead or completely mindless,” Vandal said.

“Mindless?” Dracula asked.

“Memories, everything that made you who you are sitting right in front of me, is all stored in your brain. In this world there is no spirit realm, ghost realm or anything like that. This world doesn’t support souls and they can’t exist in this world. Which means when the brain is destroyed even if the being can regenerate their heads, it doesn’t matter. As regeneration doesn’t restore memories, for the new brain is just that a new brain. Like replacing a book you have been writing in with a new blank one. All the old memories and experiences that the old brain held are all simply gone, and nothing can bring it back as there is nothing in the new brain that’s from the old one. I personally seen beings like you reduced to a mindless beast not knowing nothing but pure instinct of a wild beast. As you can imagine many beings who can regrow their heads from nothing don’t ever want to learn the hard way if they would keep their memories if their heads are destroyed. I learned that the hard way and luckily still have my memories. And so far no one else has been lucky,” Vandal said. He could see that Dracula is using a good poker face but he's been alive long enough to see someone sweating.

"I see," Dracula said worried now. He's been hit in the head before and his head healed back regrowing lost pieces. But if what Vandal is saying is true, one hit in the head that destroys it... he'll lose everything that made him, him. (4)

"This is a world where you and your wife can start anew. As for now there isn't a way to open portals to other worlds. Many have tried but those with devices that can open portals in their worlds, either don't work or something else keeps portals from forming in this world. So we're all struck here till the world becomes advance enough for someone to build a machine to do so. Which thanks to the Americans who instead of hunting down, killing or destroying beings and objects from other worlds. Have instead embraced beings from other worlds who have knowledge and skills that advanced them and studying the objects to learn from them. Something that I have been pressing for a very long time with the empire I'm working for to do. Which is why many countries are doing what they can to get outworlders as they call us to work for them, going so far as disbanding old die hard hunter groups or outright killing them," Vandal said.

"Are you just waiting for the humans to open a portal to your world?" Dracula ask.

"There's that but I am hoping to stay around an watch the humans of this world advance and travel to the stars. As I said I'm through in conquest as that matters little in the end. You see in my world, I created a gravity altering device, killed the members of the Justice League a group of heroes. But the device destroyed the delicate gravity balance that keeps all the planets in the solar system in balance, turning the sun red and destroying the Earth, leaving me the only man alive. I saw all the other immortals dying or taking their own lives, ghosts and such fading away, gods and demons also fading as there weren't anymore mortals to keep them around. I spent the millennium's that followed growing insane from the solitude. During this time, I started to rethink my plans for world domination, and started rebuilding the Earth. Among my project was a spaceship to visit other worlds. However I abandoned this plan, feeling it should be my punishment. Being alone with nothing but yourself and what creatures survived, left me with enough time to rethink of my past actions and reflect on my past sins. Which is why in this world, I will do what I have to, so that life be preserved. The beings with kill everything and life is worthless mindset, can only think of that way because they don't have to life to see what happens afterwards or live in the world they created like I did for 30,000 years till a portal open and took me here," Vandal explains to a stun Dracula.

"You destroyed your world?" Dracula asked after he took much time in gathering his thoughts.

"Yes in my goal to take it over. You being immortal if you were to do something like, I did would have to live in an empty world. But unlike me you can just kill yourself to end it," Vandal said.

"What now?" Dracula ask.

"We wait till the doctors say it's ok for your wife to travel and then we head for Lonely Mountain," Vandal said.

"I just realized something. How did you get here so fast?" Dracula said as he and his wife have only been in the army base for about an hour before Vandal showed up.

"I used a flying machine called an air ship to get here, that flies by a jet engine. It's something that Lonely Mountain makes," Vandal said.

"A flying machine?" Dracula ask.

"The ones who made it are dwarves who are known for their craftsmanship," Vandal explains.

Elsewhere -

Much has changed for the dwarves of Erebor built underneath Lonely Mountain, ever since coming to this world. The dwarves of Lonely Mountain are ruled by king Thror of the Durin's folk, whose line of the throne is secured by his son Thrain II and his grandson Thorin II. They became indebted to the Austria-Hungary empire after their army aided them in killing the great dragon who attacked their mountain home.

Vandal Savage learning of a mountain suddenly appearing quickly got his soldiers to the mountain city before any of the other hunters could get there. They lured the dragon into the great hall where cannons and gatling guns were setup along with what energy weapons Vandal could secured and brought to the mountain city. Vandal spoke to the dragon whose name is Smaug and leaped into his mouth setting off the grenades he had on him. It wasn’t enough to kill the dragon but left him stun and weaken from the blast. He was finished off by the cannon fire and energy weapons. Now his skull is now on display in the hall where he died, mounted above the golden statue.

The dwarves learned how their home was transported to another world where magic can’t exist. King Thror met with the ruler of the Austria-Hungary empire Franz Joseph I and stamped out a deal for Lonely Mountain to become a vassal kingdom of the Austria-Hungary empire who will remain independent, with their own laws and arm forces but will follow the laws of the empire. There was a lot of meetings before the final draft was made for a treaty to be signed that both sides could agree to.

Now the dwarves are still getting use to their new world but have taken to working in a factory like a fish to water. They eagerly learned the workings of the new machines and other technologies related to construction and metal works. The dwarves are hired out to work around the empire as stonemasons, construction workers, and factory workers. Others are hired as jewelers, and fine craftsmanship workers, some dwarves took to banking and other money making business thanks to the influence of dwarves who came to live at Lonely Mountain who all came from different worlds. The Lonely Mountain Bank backed by the throne of the mountain it’s based in, quickly became a financial powerhouse, where many across Europe did their business at, with some countries getting loans from them.

Thanks to the vast amount of gold, silver, copper, gems and other metals found under Lonely Mountain. Along with the work skills of the dwarves made Lonely Mountain the richest city in the world. And secured as the dwarves using the new weapons of the world they found themselves in have built gun and cannon turrets all over their mountain home. Every single way of attacking their mountain was taken into account and defenses were built to counter. With such defenses many people had valuable items ship and kept in the vaults of the mountain. And to buy the machines and other technology wonders coming out of the factories.

While the Untied States were still in the lead in advancements in technology thanks to so many outworlders coming to live there. Austria-Hungary empire was in second place thanks to the mind of Agatha Clay who is a tall long haired buxom woman who in her world is a spark. A spark is someone who gets ideas and can learn faster then normal people. She's just as beautiful as she is brilliant, being able to grasp and figure out technologies from different worlds and how to make them. She helped in making the factories that dotted around the mountain with some help from people who came from a future world of the world she's living in who had worked in factories before ending up in this world like her. And is the wife of Thorin II and is expecting the new heir of the throne in a couple of months. She's the one who upgraded the defenses and created an army of Clanks, robot soldiers to help in defense of the mountain.

Now that she's with child her husband Thorin and her father in law and grandfather have been pressing her to take it easy. So she took advantage of her current state and is studying the the Arkenstone the crown jewel of the mountain. It's a gem that shone of its own inner light, and appeared a little globe of pallid light in darkness, and yet, cut and fashioned by the Dwarves, it took all light that fell upon it and changed it into ten thousand sparks of white radiance, shot with glints of the rainbow.

"I finally get to study this gem and it's just a glowing gem," Agatha said to herself as she looks at the gem on a table of her lab and workshop.

"What did you really expect? It might had magical powers while in the other world but here it's just a glowing gemstone," Holo said. She is a wolf spirit who hides in wheat. After watching over a town for several hundred years she leaves after they develop new agricultural methods and convert to a new religion, considering herself no longer needed. Then she and a traveling merchant she was traveling with Kraft Lawrence found themselves in this world. Kraft is now working with the other dwarf merchants while Holo helps out with identifying beings from other worlds as she still has some of her wolf senses.

"Better just put it back on the throne before grandfather storms in here," Agatha said.

"You're just lucky that you're carrying his great grandchild," Holo said.

"Did you come for something?" Agatha asked.

"We got another Dracula," Holo said.

"Not another one. What is he like this time?" Agatha asked.

"Vandal went to see him and his wife," Holo said.

"Wife?" Agatha asked.

"Yes and a human one," Holo said.

"Well that's different," Agatha said.

"We do see different kinds of vampires. Remember the vampire fly and her maggots?" Holo said.

"Don't remind me. She was gross, but it does make more sense for a insect being a vampire that feeds on blood then a bat," Agatha said. (5)

"Hopefully he will be different from all the other Draculas we have met," Holo said.

"And that Alucard be able to control himself. The last fight he had with a Dracula nearly killed him. He still forgets that in this world his regeneration needs energy to work and he needs to feed alot for that," Agatha said.

"He is careful in keeping his head intact. He doesn't want to test if he keeps all of his memories if he has to reform his head," Holo said.

"Speaking of beings from other worlds. How are the were-cats doing?" Agatha asked. The were-cats made up of many different species of cats were found inside of a castle owned by a mage named Iceron. The were-cats are a slave race for their creator, who made all the were-cats highly attractive, with males being muscular and females busty. (6)

"They're doing fine and learning the ropes around here. There are some people asking if they get bitten would they become werecats," Holo said.

"I already checked that and the transformation being magical in nature. Seems that only way to be a werecat is being born as one. Or till I come across a machine that would allow me to make someone into a werecat," Agatha said.

"At least they control themselves unlike many other werecreatures we have seen. Not to mention that most werewolves we have seen wereforms are just big wolves with no control of themselves," Holo said.

"Aren't you one yourself?" Agatha ask pointing to Holo's wolf ears and tail.

"I was never human to begin with. All the werecats were human slaves," Holo said.

"How are the werewolves doing?" Agatha asked.

"Most of them are jealous of them being able to control themselves instead of us having to lock them up, when they're in their mindless beast form. Not to mention the ones who still retain their own minds, though with predatory instincts," Holo said.

"Well there is William Corvinus's pack who can transform at will, the older ones at least," Agatha said.

"And that the first transformation has them going into a berserk. I am interested in their form of werewolf, they're very long lived thanks to their regeneration powers. To bad that they have to eat so much just to keep healthy and that the virus is fatal to the humans here. It's good that they're the ones that can only feed on people and are happy to eat cows and pigs. The last ones were a pain to kill," Holo said.

"As long as they can keep control of themselves. Erebor is a city of many races, the only one of its kind in all of Europe and the only other example besides the United States. We can't have people around who go in a blood lust craze," Agatha said. After Lonely Mountain appeared in this world many dwarves who came alone once they heard about a dwarf city headed for the city. There are many dwarves who came from other worlds who are now living in the mountain. Like Twaikin who was living in a place called Toran till he found himself here. Zunda a female dwarf who digs air holes to improve the ventilation of the city like she did in her world.

"Speaking of which how is the list you're making going?" Holo asked.

Agatha just pointed to a nearby desk where Holo found a a book with hand written pages of the different races that live in Erebor. The ones listed are the ones with the large enough numbers to have a population that their race would continue in this world. Others didn't have the numbers or just one or two who couldn't interbreed with humans.

The Svirfneblins are a tribe of deep gnomes that were discovered living in an old mine. Now they're living at the bottom levels of the city as they're use to living deep underground someplace called Underdark. They're also not use to bright lights so when they're on the upper levels or in the rare cases outside they wear sunglasses. They work along side the dwarves in mining, being use to digging deep underground. There are also the humanoid mole people who lived along side with the smaller anthropomorphic mole race called the Dirt Clan. All three races made themselves at home in Erebor having lived underground in their world.

Then there are the other races who live around the mountain as they didn't like living underground but do come in every now and then.

The Creeping clan a race of anthropomorphic frogs who live in elegant, European-style luxury. They speak in faux-French accents and are uniformly laid-back and narcissistic. Members of this clan range from cooks and bards to professional fishermen. With the help of the dwarves they made their home near a river building a town, that runs near the mountain and is a trading hub. They also supply the mountain with fresh food from the trade ships, as the river connects to other rivers all the way to the sea. The river is also where the hydro plant is built where most of the electric power is created.

Which is how the Manillo began appearing living in the town the Creeping clan lived in. The Manillo are a race of bipedal fish who are able to breathe while on land. A clan of traders, they boast that they will one day control the world's commerce. Their trade territory is any place that touches the sea and rivers that connects to the sea. The Manillo are notorious for their greed. And came from the same world as the Dirt and Creeping clan as well as another clan.

The Shell Clan are a race of large bipedal pangolins. They have the feet and ears of a rhino, along with some facial structure. They differ from each other slightly in size and color but always generally have the same features and characteristics: notably large size and the distinctive overlapping scales found on all pangolins. They also can roll into a ball similar to wild pangolins. They're mostly farmers who lived around the mountain and deliver fresh food to the mountain in exchange for tools. (7)

The Winged Horde, or Wingers, are beings that closely resemble humans, but instead have batlike wings and clawed feet. Despite the close resemblance, their relations with humans in their old world was tenuous at best. The Winged Horde has suffered many times at the hands of humans due to their expansionist policies. They have taken in living in the forest near the mountain or living in the mountain where they make good use of them being able to fly. They're used as a delivery service as the many walkways are hard to get where you want to go in a timely manner.

Then there are the Minotaurus who are large and powerful, who are skilled in metal works like dwarves. Male Minotaurus look like traditional Minotaurs, complete with large size, muscled bodies, and a bovine head. Female Minotaurus, on the other hand, have female human heads and are much more slender. But they are still very large, have hoofed feet, horns and a tail, and very, very strong. They live in a village that houses factories where more specialized products are created with the newer machines that the humans have created, which create electronics. There is also the wind farms that also helps to create power for the factories. It's also where the train yard is that connects to the railroads that connect to the other countries.

"I wish we get some aliens instead of just fantasy and magical out worlders around here. The Americans are getting all the good stuff," Agatha said.

"What do you mean by that?" Holo asked.

"Most of the people showing up here are from a fantasy and magic world setting like you. Where technology is rare or unheard of, with some exceptions like my husband's people. Who are advance but only slightly more then others with them not knowing what a steam engine is. And then there are the items which are mostly magical with some very rare exceptions here and there showing up. While the Americans have a entire crew of aliens with advance technology which they had for thousands of years and have refined in that time, with a working spaceship. While I have just some computers and the odd gizmo that I have already reverse engineered or have no idea how it even works. Then there's that astromech that came with the aliens. I would love to research and find out how it works," Agatha said.

"What about the clanks you been making?" Holo asked.

"Sure they work but they're nothing compared to that robot. The ones that show up here are either in other country's hands or are like the clanks. And the ones that I have seen that are advance have rusted or damaged thanks to how old they are," Agatha said.

"But you did learn how to build some of those machines from the future," Holo said.

"Yeah but most of those are from about 50 to 100 years in the future," Agatha said as she walks over to a table with a VCR player on it. "The date this was made is in 1988. Which isn't as good as one of those DVDs or Bluerays."

"Well you can always order one of those Protectron robots that Mr. House said that his company will be making," Holo said having heard about it on the radio during the news programs. It's only been a few months since he appeared and already making waves.

"I already ordered one and now have to wait and see what I can do in the meantime," Agatha said.

"Well you can always worry about being a mother instead," Holo said.

"I'm already doing that. All this stuff that I'm doing in working myself over on advance technology that seem to only appear in large numbers is in America is just to keep myself from thinking of what my life will be like when I'm a mother," Agatha said becoming overly emotional, again.

"Oh boy," Holo said not liking where this is going.

Russia -

In the Northeastern part of Siberia, a dropship came flying across the land scrap taking just an under a hour to travel from Groznyj Grad to the isolated valley. Talzin had talked with the emperor Nicholas II and had reached a agreement with him, in taking care of the creatures that came with the underground city of Polis which lies underneath Moscow. But for that she's going to need the services of the goblins, who are use to fighting underground.

The valley she's traveling to is home to the Remnant, a group of natives who protected the Divine Source. Talzin had sense a large tear in the area of the valley, which is how she found the valley. The valley had been there for a very long time, with remains of a Soviet Installation as well as a Research Base that was built to mine the mountain for uranium. And underneath the ice sheet of the glacier is the lost city of Kitezh which was guarded by the Deathless Ones who once in this world were reduced to a pile of bones. The city was buried under the ice when the defenders of Kitezh turned their siege weapons on the mountains to bury the Mongol invaders.

When Talzin got there with a group of her followers, they found the valley's natives fighting off the Trinity army that was sent to recover or destroy the Divine Source which in this world no longer had its power. After the leadership of the Trinity group was killed off the others surrendered as most were only in for the money which in this world no longer had value. She also found a young woman Lara Croft who was captured by Trinity when Talzin's group attacked. Who knew of her as in her world she's fiction in a series called Star Wars, which is nothing new to Talzin who became aware of some outworlders being nothing but fiction in some other worlds long ago.

Underneath the ice her group discovered the still mostly intact city of Kitezh which had been taken over by the goblins of Misty Mountains who suddenly found themselves in caves that linked to the city. The goblins have created a network of branching caves and tunnels which stretches out from the mountain range. Most of the tunnels were carved by the Goblins, though they also incorporated per-existing caverns and passages.

After displaying her power, in lifting the mass of ice that made the dome of the city is under, the Great Goblin and his horde fell into line. Their minds were easy to bend to her will and their skills in tunneling made them great miners. Which she had them dig the city free from the ice, giving the Remnant back their ancient home.

The valley is now linked to Groznyj Grad by railroad and is an industrial center where resources are made. The goblins already clever in machines, create many resources from weapons to tools after the factories were made. Which in turn are sold to supply the goblins with the goods they need as well as the humans that live there with them. The city of Kitezh was rebuilt and serves as the major settlement where outworlders go and lived when they have no skills or abilities that would be useful at Groznyj Grad. There they either work at the farms, factories or other services to keep the city running. There are also green houses to supply the city with food during the winters. And power plants that uses the hot springs that litter the valley to produce power. In the 10 years since the valley appeared, it has grown into a city filled with beings from other worlds and humans of this world.

Once the dropship reached the rebuilt Soviet Installation, Talzin was greeted by her two students Lara Croft and Nadia. They're not alone as Sofia the current leader of the Remnant is there with them. Lara had the force inside of her which allowed her to sense things that others couldn't and to see objects she wanted to see glow bright while the rest of the world turned grey in color. Which Talzin taught her to expand upon, allowing her to see things which only advanced force users could see with much training to do so, while she's naturally gifted.

As for Nadia her force abilities tied closely to mind tricks and cloud people's minds. Something that she gotten from her grandmother Serafima who was a scientist who used the Baba Yaga legend to fight the Russian military long ago. She created hallucinogens from the pollen of a white flower, and had been refining the pollen of the flower for years. Nadia now wears the old costume that her grandmother had worn and use the refine pollen to strengthen her own force powers on others.

Both she and Lara help train young students in learning to use their force powers. Talzin had search far and wide for those who have the talent and has trained many in the years since she had come to their world. The force was so raw in this world and different from the one she knew back in her galaxy. It had expanded her youth and lifespan greatly but she knows that either by violence or time will bring death to her, which is why she's been teaching whoever she could find who could use the force. She even taught males which her order didn't do but to make them into weapons.

"Mother it's nice to see you again," her two students said.

"As it is with you two. How are the students doing?" Talzin asked.

"They're learning well mother," Lara said.

"Many are ready to put their training to use," Nadia said.

"Where is Rasputin?" Talzin asked expecting him to be here as well. Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin she had read about in the history books in Groznyj Grad, who had the power to bend people's will with his voice. The one she met was powerful in the force which his strength was in bending minds of others. The Mad Monk as some call him is one of her best students.

"He's off dealing with an issue between the giants and the trolls. What mission is in store this time?" Sofia asked.

"The emperor has requested help in dealing with a infestation in Moscow. An underground city had appeared underneath the city. The city is Polis which is built using old metro tunnels," Talzin said.

"Wait metro tunnels... I remember it from a book series I read," Lara said.

"Then you are aware of the underground creatures that also live in the tunnels," Talzin asked.

"Creatures that were transformed into mutant monsters that feed on the humans that live in the tunnels that are straight out of a nightmare. Yes, I am," Lara said.

"The Russian soldiers are doing their best to contain the creatures who are spreading through Moscow. Which is why the goblins are going to be leading the charge in killing off the creatures. The pest control over such a wide area will take sometime to complete. So I'll be going with you all to Mascow, with our strongest hand to show everyone our power," Talzin said.

"Does that mean, Ratbag and Ranger group are coming too?" Nadia asked.

"The orcs?" Sofia asked.

"Now, now, they're not orcs they're uruks a different breed of orcs. They aren't the typical highly aggressive, unintelligent creatures that they are often portrayed as, but instead are portrayed as exactly what human beings can become when they are driven by fear, domination, and power. The Uruks were pushed to the extreme in their world, to the point where their society is ruled by power and in-fighting, a society where every Uruk wants to prove their dominance, where the strong can survive only by crushing the weak. It took me much time and effort to shape them into something more then what they were. Them and the Olog-Hais, weren't easy to handle. At least till, I got the women on my side showing them a better way of life and the men soon followed," Talzin said.

"They do handle themselves well with the last bandit group," Lara said.

"Are you going to be taking the graugs?" Sofia asked. The graugs are gigantic creatures who possess troll-like characteristics, namely massive claws and teeth to maul and devour their prey. Despite their supposed lack of intelligence, they are very difficult to bring down without any support, due to their gargantuan size and naturally armor-plated scales.

"Of course not. Even with my own mount, having them around in a crowded city is just asking for trouble," Talzin said before turning to Sofia. "Also have a Mobile Construction vehicle be ready to leave with us." (8)

"What?" Sofia asked.

"It's a gift for the royal family to help bring Russia out of the stagnation it's in. All the other countries are embracing what the Americans showed can be done. But the church still has a tight hold on the country and things are slow to change for this country. So we're going to show the people of Russia what can be done thanks to what outworlders like us can do," Talzin explained.

Japan -

The Dark Hand Research HQ is the greatest source of outworlder knowledge and items found in Japan. It's where all the items that weren't destroyed or hidden away has been kept throughout the centuries. Chiyo once she rose to a high enough rank in the Dark Hand began to gather all the high level technology found all into one place where they could be studied. She did what’s she could in keeping the machines and people who knew who they worked and better yet the ones who actually knew how to make, repair said machines.

Chiyo had to deal with many out worlders from worlds that seem to be build around letting some people there to get away with anything. Mostly high school girls who got away in blackmailing, destroying objects or buildings, beating and rapes thanks to one thing or another. Most of them were caught completely surprised that they actually got into trouble after they punched or hit with a heavy object a guy and calling them a pervert. Some cases the man was being a pervert but others weren’t and others was the girl just over reacting from being stared at, as often times they wore revealing or next to nothing clothes. And they seem to not be able to understand that by dressing like that would just invite trouble and if they covered themselves more they wouldn't send the wrong kinds of messages. Often they look at her like she’s the crazy one.

Chiyo saved those who she could, while others refused to changed till reality of their new world was slammed into their faces. Which was often the man they called pervert called the police on them, and in some cases the cops were called in after said man died from being hit with a heavy object. Not to mention those who came from rich families in their worlds and can't stand the idea that in this world that didn't matter and that they're poor in this world. With all what they had in their world and their social ranking meant nothing, causing many of them to snap. And that wasn't dealing with those idiots who thought that their fighting styles would allow them to get away with anything. Those types never survived long as they either get mobbed or shot. (9)

"Hi granny," Ranma Saotome greeted her as she walks into the lab. He is one of those rare martial artist who actually got the idea across his head that in this world the fighting styles he learned doesn't work as they did in this world. He liked being in this world as he had a magical curse that turn him into a girl with cold water, now he works as a agent for the research center. He heard about Naruto and wants to be like him, using modern weapons to track down and recover people and objects from other worlds.

"Ranma how are things going?" Chiyo asked.

"The egg heads are setting things up in repairing Motoko. They're pulling out just about everything from the vault just to do it. Just who is she anyways?" Ranma asked.

"Didn't you even listen to anything?" Abelia said appearing behind Chiyo.

"Well... I," Ranma said nervous around Abelia.

"If it was up to me, I would use a whip on you till you're bleeding and half dead. Maybe then you would listen to what is said to you," Abelia said.

"Now, now Abelia you know that kind of punishment is only when the one who didn't listen caused something really bad or a death," Chiyo said.

"Really?" Ranma asked as he's only been here in this world for about a year now.

"Time to time we get someone who for one reason or another gets people killed or destroy something important," Abelia said.

"I had a man name Urahara be whipped to death because he kept things hidden till the very last moment instead of explaining things which would had saved the lives of many," Chiyo said.

"I can't stand people who don't listen to others like those girls that came with you, especially Akane," Abelia said.

"Well they have calmed down since they been in this world," Ranma said.

"That's because of what I did to them to drive it into their heads that they can't act like did in their world," Abelia said.

"What?" Ranma asked.

"After seeing Akane almost killing you with that hammer she had which put you into a coma for 6 months. I had Abelia whip Akane in front of the other girls as an example. Which is why they acted so different when you finally woken up," Chiyo explained.

"You did what?" Ranma asked shock in what the granny did to Akane.

"Don't give me that look. You're a harem guy with 4 girls who are in love with you and all four are more then willing to hit you with something that in this world can kill you. I seen plenty of men like you who have more then one girl after them ending up in this world and getting killed by one of their girlfriends. So I nip it right at the bud to show the four girls that came with you what will happen to them if they continue as they did. And them having to take care of Akane as she healed as well as taking care of you got that message across. Cruel and harsh yes but I seen too many such girls go and get themselves killed or worse because they think what they got away with back in their world still applies in this world," Chiyo explained before she walks off to the lab with Abelia, leaving Ranma deep in thought.

"You knew that his girls never told him that," a tall blonde woman said appearing next to Chiyo as she walked. She is Evangeline Athanasia Katherine Mc Dowell a vampire. Who in her world was stuck in the body of a 10 year old but in this world she transformed into a full grown adult. She came with her entire class and 10 year old teacher Negima at the time. That was about 8 years since they all came to this world.

"He would had learned it sooner or later. And I have grown to despise women like Akane, blaming others and never accepting that they're at fault. Especially when they think it's perfectly fine for them to hit others for even something that cause them to be embarrassed and get away with it," Chiyo said.

"There are also men you know," Evangeline said.

"Yes but it seems that most of the out worlders we get are often tsunderes with short fuses who think violence is the answer for everything," Chiyo said. (10)

"Yeah that's true," Evangeline said.

"At least with you and your classmates never had to be discipline," Abelia said.

"Well it's more due to them being in shock and knowing that they likely never return to their homes," Evangeline said.

"But unlike others they all been able to find a life for themselves here," Chiyo said as they entered the lab.

Inside are all the people from other worlds who are skilled in robotics. They had indeed brought out just about everything they had found over the years that are still in good condition and still works. All to rebuild Motoko to full power or at least as good as they could make her with what they have at hand.

There are 3 of Evangeline's old classmates inside the lab working on Motoko's body. There's Chachamaru Karakuri a robot who ran on magic power source fueled but was now running on a electrical battery. Thanks to Hakase Saotomi and Chao Lingshen both of whom worked together to get Chachamaru up and running once her magic powered battery no longer worked.

Then there is, Ikuyo Suzuki who was the head maid of the technology department of the Hanaukyo estate which is a very rich family in that world. Makimura Shiori who also worked as a maid who is also good in technology having built a robot nanny. Constanze Braunschbank Albrechtsburger from a magical world who went to a magic school for witches, who used technology with her magic to create complex gadgets and machinery. A highschool girl name Chie who has skills and knowledge in the field of robotics. Chiyo still doesn't get how people like them who are able to built robots didn't do more in their world if they could do that much at their ages. She is deeply against the idea to just horde all the knowledge away just so a small group can use it and once all those members of said group died off that's it and the knowledge has to be rediscovered.

Chiyo then spotted Yusei Fudo who in his world that is centered around a card game, coming in wheeling a cart with some more machine parts. He grew up in the slums of Satellite, but that didn't stop him from teaching himself mechanical, electrical, and computer engineering to the point where he could build his own D-Wheel from the scrap and spare parts tossed away by the people of New Domino. Chiyo still can't wrap her head around the idea that a game is so big that everything in that world revolves around it. There are many out worlders like Yusei who found themselves here in this world's Japan and found that their game based world rules didn't work in this world. Which many ended up struggling to survive as many times many of them had no real skills beyond their game skills, which in this world has no real use. (11)

Entering the room behind Yusei is Fran Madaraki who is a Frankenstein type monster girl who is also a surgeon. She has six arms which helps in her line of work. She could do just about anything and in her words in her world is able to raise the dead. But here in this world that doesn't happen no matter what she tries, to her shame. What she use to be able to do in her world no longer worked. Fran is here to help attach Motoko's cyberbrain into her new body.

Fran came to the world with her sisters, Veronica who use to be able to pull weapons out of her body but no longer is able to in this world. And Gavrill who is a psychotic who's more then happy to eat humans, who can transform herself into a monster werewolf. But like her other sisters she could only transform herself so much before her body starts to strain and is in danger of breaking apart.

The 3 sisters are wild cards in the Dark Hand, thanks to how different they view the world. But with what they use to be able to do in their world now set to a low power setting, they're learning. As Chiyo made it clear to Fran that there is such a thing as worse then death. And how she use to act in her world won't be overlooked like harvesting organs from live people. If she does then she and her sisters would either be cut loose and they have to fend for themselves or be put to death depending on what they did. And seeing how they couldn't just be putted back together like they could in their world, death isn't cheap for them anymore. With Chiyo adding that their remains would be dump into an activate volcano where there's no chance of them returning alive. As it worked for a strange girl name Tomie who appeared suddenly who had a strange effect on men and women. Who could regenerate to the point where chopping her into pieces would result in a new Tomie from each, if they're place in water or are big enough for a mouth to form which allows the body part to feed. Till all of them were rounded up and thrown into a vat of molten metal and said vat dump into a lava pit. (12)

At the computer with the blueprints of the new body is Kazuya Saotome, a man in his late 20s who found himself with his apartment block in this world. He works in computers and robots for the Dark Hand. He came with his wife Kasumi who found herself with him alongside with the four cyberdolls or realistic robot women. May a robot maid, Rena a young cyberdoll with the body of a young girl, Kei who is said to have an IQ of 50,000 in human terms, and Mami who is a domestic genius and appears to be the oldest. All four of the cyberdolls are helping in what they can here and there.

The one leading the team is Juzo Kabuto who is a cyborg scientist who takes the appearance of an old man. He is working on the main body of Motoko, her other body parts are at the only work tables and once finish they would all be put together. Then the rubber skin will be placed on top of the metal frame, they still don't have the technology to make cyborg skin like what Motoko's world has. Motoko herself is in her wheelchair looking over the design of her new body.

"How long will it take?" Chiyo ask.

"It be about a month or so before Motoko is up and walking again. They need to test out everything before they can put Motoko's brain into her new body," Evangeline said.

"As long as it's done," Chiyo said. Wanting to repay the woman who saved her when she was all alone.

United States -

Adrian Veidt known in his world as the smartest man is meeting with Mr. House in his casino the Lucky 38. After finding himself in this world which he's still unsure of if it was due to a portal opening at random or it was Manhattan. Never less seeing that he's in a new world with nothing but the clothes on his back, he still had his mind. And that all the produces that his company Veidt Enterprises made, is all kept in his mind. Thank to him developing a photographic memory. With Spokehouse opening it's doors the same year he appeared he was able to make the right connections and has restarted his company.

That's how he met with his three employees who work as aids for him. All three from a far future world of Earth that was like his world but different in some key places. First is Geeker who was intended to be the prefect lifeform. Doesn't quite take, thanks to his programing not being completed. He's effectively invulnerable, doesn't even need to breathe, can manipulate all matter, can intuitively understand technology, and is effectively immune to all disease, even bio-engineered ones. Lady MacBeth a short tempered cyborg with a bionic arm replacing her left arm. And her partner in crime Noah, a green baseball cap wearing intelligent tyrannosaurus rex. Both of them were just trying to steal some equipments but instead got Geeker.

Geeker reminded Adrian of Manhattan if he was most like a cartoon. So much power which would allow him to do just about anything he wanted. But he has no clue in how to use his powers and does things at random. Adrian thinks that Geeker would be the only one right now who be able to open portals to other worlds, but only if he could use his powers right. The last time Geeker tried, he ended up turning himself into a... no it's best not to think about it.

As the four walked towards the main elevator one of the many robots that ran the casino rolled up to them. Adrian had studied the robots that Mr. House has as well as those robots that came onboard the Constitution, who came from the same world as Mr. House but in the far future. Something that Mr. House was very interested in and asked the robots if there was any information about him. Ironside and the rest of the robot crew had no information about him, to his disappointment. Adrian made note of that as he had seen blueprints from the robot station that showed a Robobrain, a robot that used a human brain as its CPU. It be one way that Mr. House could still be around in that future Ironside came from.

The casino is busy as being the only casino in Las Vegas right now. With Bolder Dam being built there are a steady stream of people coming and going from Las Vegas. Bringing new business and people into Las Vegas which Mr. House is spear heading with the new RobCo Industries HQ he had built along with a factory to build the machines and tools needed so he'll be able to build his robots. There's already per-orders with down payments for robots.

The robots of Mr. House sparked an interest in him, making him study everything he could get a hold of as well as looking over the robots around him like the one in front of him right now. The PDQ-88b securitron is a large, mono-wheel robot with a titanium alloy housing, resistant to shrapnel and small arms fire. The PDQ-88b securitron is heavily-armed: its left arm contains a Glastinghouse X-25 Gatling laser for medium range engagements, while its right arm contains a 9mm machine gun for close-range suppression and crowd control. However, these are only secondary weapons; concealed compartments in its shoulders contain M-235 missile launchers for long range and surface-to-air engagements and a rapid-fire G-28 grenade launching system for close range engagements. The robots also have onboard auto-repair systems to repair any damage sustained from combat. Thus armed, a securitron can handle nearly any combat situation. The tv screen that serves as it's face showed the black & white picture of a cop's face.

"Mr. Veidt, Mr. House is busy right now with an urgent matter and needs you to wait a few minutes before he can talk with you," the securitron said.

"At least we can enjoy ourselves with the casino," Lady MacBeth said walking over to the bar where a Mr. Handy is serving as the bartender.

"Well it's not like I would fit in the elevator anyways," Noah said joining Lady MacBeth at the bar.

"Got any chocolate monkeys?" Greeker shouted at as he runs over to the robot bartender.

"Hi there," a female voice called out.

Turning to where the voice came from, Adrian saw a robobrain coming to him. Adrian looks over the new robot getting every detail. A robobrain moves on a tracked chassis (using dual 40 hydro-processor motors), either on a fixed or flexible mount. This is attached to a sizable cylindrical torso with a reinforced glass dome on top, housing the central processing unit with the organic brain suspended inside. In addition, to use consoles, operate levers, or engage targets with weapons, they have two flexible manipulators, ending in four point claws, on the sides of their torsos. But this robobrain is different as instead of an organic brain in the glass dome, there's a small mouse controlling the robot from a control console.

She has a pink nose and light blue eyes, with sandy blonde hair. She's wearing a pair of lavender mechanic coveralls, a purple belt, and a pair of dark purple goggles which she keeps on her forehead.

"Hi, I'm Gadget Hackwrench," the small female mouse greeted them, her voice coming from a speaker that translated her mouse voice to let humans understand her.

"A talking mouse. Well that's hardly the strangest thing I have seen," Adrian said.

"Yeah this world is strange. None of the animals are able to talk like me," Gadget said.

"You work here?" Adrian ask.

"Yeah, Mr. House hired me to help in designing new robots and that I'm able to get into small and hard to reach places helps alot," Gadget said. "I got the job after I redesign this robobrain to be a mecha for me."

"Do you know what is Mr. House is doing upstairs?" Adrian ask.

"Something about an event or something," Gadget said.

"I'll see," Adrian said wondering what's happening.

Elsewhere in United States -

Hope County in the state of Montana, appeared in this world a few days ago. It's a county with it's own war against a doomsday cult called Project at Eden's Gate. Which had been slowly taken over the county over the years, by buying most of the farmlands, the local radio station, and by paying off most of the staff of the local Sheriff force. It was when two US Marshals, a sheriff and his two deputies came to arrest Joseph Seed the leader of the cult. Though Joseph appears to go willingly when they make the arrest, the situation quickly escalates when the cult responds to the arrest with violence, and crashes the group's helicopter.

In the ensuing chaos, Deputy Hudson is captured, Deputy Pratt and Sheriff Whitehorse disappears, but Marshal Burke and the Deputy manage to escape the standoff, with Joseph calling for a manhunt to locate them. Following a botched escape attempt to leave the county on road, Marshal Burke is also captured by the cult, while the Deputy with the help of a local escape. Joining the Resistance in fighting the cult.

Then an event happen with the entire county appearing in the same place where it was in the other world. There some ranchers discovered county when mountains suddenly appeared where there was nothing before. The valley is no longer inside a valley as the western mountains are gone leaving a wide open grass plain in its wake. Where the ranchers rode in and left after talking with some fleeing locals who were no longer trap. They headed to the nearest town and called in help from the train station telegraph wires.

Hearing this Spookhouse sent out air transports carrying Naruto and several other agents with several soldiers and would be joined by soldiers from the closest army base near Hope County. Mr. House hearing the news talked Roosevelt into him sending a squad of 50 of his securitrons to show how effected they are in combat. And using Eyebots who served as scouts and as cameras allowed both House and Roosevelt to watch the operation unfold in real time. Also allowing Roosevelt to bark orders to the robots improving their effectiveness.

"Well Roosevelt I think this proves how effected an army of robots are in battle," House said through the screen that connected him to Roosevelt in Washington.

"Yes good in breaking through and allowing the flesh and blood soldiers to out flank the enemy," Roosevelt said. Having used the securitrons to draw all the firepower on them while the human soldiers could take out the enemy soldiers. If you could call those cult members soldiers, as most of them didn't had any training with only a few here and there.

"I had the Eyebots mapped out Hope County and with the information gathered from the locals found some interesting information. While it's a rural county there are several locations that are valuable once the clean up is over," House said.

"Well what are they?" Roosevelt asked.

"Hope County is divided into five distinct sections, Dutch's island, which only valuable locations are the Central Radio Tower, and a doomsday bunker. Well there is the Ranger Station but it's not that important. Then there's Holland Valley which is the farming region of Hope County. It is mostly a flatland area, consisting of farms and arable land. Besides the farms it has some locations of value, Rye & Sons Aviation, the power station, and the most important is an old missile silo used as a base by the cult," House said.

"Missile as in those nuke ones?" Roosevelt asked.

"Yes but it was closed and the missiles were taken out being it went up for sale. But it still can be useful," House said.

"True, continue," Roosevelt said.

"Henbane River that is the main recreational region of Hope County, its area dominated by the eponymous river. Its landscape mostly consists of bungalows and hot springs. It has Drubman Marina, Hope County Jail, Deep North Water Treatment Plant, and a military base built into a mountain that was used by the cult. It's also where most of the flowers used to make Bliss are grown. Then there's Whitetail Mountains which is the mountainous region of the county, full of wildlife. Which has value locations of the old PIN-KO Radar Station, Landsdowne Airstrip, Baron Lumber Mill and the cult's armory from an other army silo. There is also a dam that supplies they county's power. And finally there's the island north of Dutch island which has the cult's Compound," House said.

"Just tear it all down. The last thing we need is a reminder of this cult. And speaking of which what's their history?" Roosevelt ask.

"They are highly militaristic with a large arsenal of weaponry to oppress non-believers. However they are not as well-armed or well-trained in formal military training as a traditional paramilitary groups. As the result, most of the cult members are shown to be extremely amateur in fighting since some of them are shown to melee attack the Resistance member or members of Spookhouse as opposed to shooting at them. Despite their lack of military-grade weapons, they do own attack aircraft. However, their aircraft are either modified WWII-era fighters or agricultural planes outfitted with machine guns. They are also known to utilize scorched-earth tactics as well as terror/demoralization strategies, destroying farms and other potential supplies of the Resistance, holding hostages, as well as desecrating the cemeteries and graves belonging to the community," House said reading the report.

"And the leaders?" Roosevelt ask.

"Joseph Seed, or "The Father", is the head of the cult of Eden's Gate. He is a ruthless megalomaniac who is the founder and the leader of the Hope County-based religious cult organization "Project at Eden's Gate" alongside his siblings who he dubs "The Heralds"; Jacob, John, and Faith Seed. Eden's Gate has used both coercion and violence to bring the existing residents of Hope County into its cult, as ordered by Seed. Seed truly believes that he was chosen by God, and that he was told of the coming end of the world. His goal is to protect his followers, or "children" from the coming end and lead them to "Eden's gate." From what Judge Anderson pulled from his mind with her psychic abilities along with the other leaders have pieced his and their history. He had a wife and a daughter, both of which were involved in some type of car accident while traveling to see a friend. During the accident his wife was killed, leaving him with only his infant daughter. When he was in the hospital he says they handed him a pink bundle filled with tubes (his daughter). While in a room alone with his daughter Joseph believes that that's when God told him about the end of the world and to start Eden's Gate. Believing that his daughter would hinder his plans, he proceeded to kill her by pinching the plastic tube attached to her face shut," House said.

"Hearing voices and think it's god. He is crazy," Roosevelt said.

"As for the others, Jacob Seed is a 46 year old veteran of the U.S. Army, in which he served as a marksman. He is responsible for maintaining the security of his family and the cult. When he was younger, he often fought with his parents and stood up for his siblings, whom looked up to him as a protector. He frequently fought with Joseph, and blames himself deep down for how corrupt things have become despite his ability to prevent it. While he was deployed, he and his best friend Miller were shot down and forced to walk miles to the nearest base. They were never going to make it in time with the rations they had, so Jacob killed Miller and cannibalized him so that he would had enough supplies to make it to safety. He typically forces locals to join Eden's Gate, torturing anyone who resists. He also trains wolves with a combination of music and the drug Bliss," House said.

"A coward," Roosevelt said.

"John Seed is a cult lawyer prepared to defend his family through the legal system. Probably, if not the most sadistic out of the 4 family members John Seed is not a force to be reckoned with by most. He is known as "The Baptist" and wants you to see your sins and what you have done, literally. He is known to engrave your “sins” into your skin. When John was younger, he was taken into the kitchen by his parents and beaten senseless until all he could say was “Yes” which is his motto throughout most of his life," House said.

"A snake," Roosevelt said.

"The last, Faith Seed is not this woman's real name, as Joseph mentions she was "not the first" to carry it. Her real name being Rachel. According to Faith herself, she was ostracized by her community and treated rather poorly by her parents; with further references to abuse and rape. Lonely and depressed, she turned to drug use for comfort. It changed when she met Joseph. According to her, Joseph brought her to the Project at Eden's Gate, where they welcomed her. Faith is known to be a master manipulator and not averse to lying. She uses the drug Bliss to brainwash cult members, which is why we took so long in bringing the cult down as we had to find the ones who were only brainwashed by drugs and not true believers. The autodocs, I sent have washed the drugs out of their systems and should recover in time," House said.

"What is happening to the leaders now?" Roosevelt ask.

"Judge Dredd is teaching them a lesson. Tell me where did you find these judges?" House ask.

"They're from a bleak future after a nuclear war like what your world would had been like. Dredd and his squad of judges were the judge and jury who dealt out instant justice. The Justice Department in their world is the government with authoritarian, brutal, and ruthless methods of law enforcement. It has to be as Mega-City One where they came from has at least 800 million people living in it with around 26 serious crimes happening every minute. Now that they're in this world, I gave them the choice of either trying to make a life for themselves here or stay in Spookhouse with them no longer the law but have to follow the laws here in this world. And to help to make a future that isn't like theirs. All of them stayed and became one of the best units to handle problems like Eden's Gate," Roosevelt said.

"I understand a unit to send in to crack down hard when they're needed," House said.

"They do other work for Spookhouse and thanks to how they were trained they always follow the rules and orders given to them. The main problem is that many of their laws they followed in their world is perfectly legal. Dredd the leader keeps them on a tight leash while they're on duty. But once they're off duty and no longer on the clock, many of them have gone wild. Dredd wants to put down hard on stuff like that but I told him that as long as they don't break any laws or cause property damage or hurt others, there's nothing he can do about it. We're keeping an eye on Dredd as someone whose so uptight like him is likely to snap. With him being no longer the law and people do have rights unlike back in his world," Roosevelt said.

"But it looks like he's holding up," House said.

The screen switches to Joseph Seed being beaten by Judge Dredd in front of his followers and his family. Joseph seeing his followers either freed of the brainwashing or in cuffs, or dead. The robots that the government agents brought with them took care of all the Bliss based weapons that would had sent the human agents on a drug trip. The other 3 members of the Seed family on their knees having been shackled together to watch as their brother falls. Joseph wanted to go out with all of his remaining loyal followers watching, it would give him and his cause martyrdom. But the leader of the government agents the young blonde haired man Naruto didn't give it to him. Instead he had a man who always wore a helmet to beat him.

Judge Dredd got to work on Joseph Seed, like he never gone at a man like this before. He wasn't trying to kill or knock out. He went for pain. He concentrate on the nerve centers. His aim is to break the man. Just the way his cult broke so many others.

"Please... no more... can't... take no more...," Joseph said as he lay on the ground bleeding.

Around the pair are the remaining followers of Eden's Gate, watching as their savoir was reduced to begging for the beating to stop. The mask is stripped away. The Father lies revealed in all his human weakness, begging for mercy he denied so many. Naruto and Dredd knew they couldn't allow him his glorious death. Something for his followers to rally behind or his family to use.

"How many times have you and your family heard that and continue?" Dredd asked as he picks up Joseph and throws him into his brothers and sister who are shackled together nearby.

"Seed you and your family are nothing but power mad crazy people who used others to make yourselves into gods to them. You are just like so many other cults we have dealt with in the past," Naruto said.

"You and your family are headed to a prison where you all be cut off and forgotten," Roosevelt said from a securitron that has his face on it.

"NO! MY CHILDREN RAISE UP AND KILL THEM PROTECT US!" Joseph shouted as he's still tangled in the metal shackles that bond his family together.

The followers who are still freed who stood by with their cult leader numbering around 30 or so, grabbed what they could to use as a weapon. Naruto toss Dredd a gun as he and the others took aim at the mob. But they weren't the targets of the mobs rage. They had their sights on the pitiful form of Joseph and his family. That's the problem with creating monsters. Control is so hard to maintain. The important thing is to never let them sense fear or weakness in you. That's a fatal mistake. That's when they turn on you. Monsters demand that their messiahs be strong and noble. Monsters hate to be duped.

They rush at the helpless forms of the Seed family and engulfed them into their mass. The Seed family screamed and pleaded with their followers to stop, but their cries fell on deaf ears. Naruto was about to open fire when Dredd raised his arm to signal him to hold his fire.

"It's too late," Dredd said as the mob tore the Seed family to pieces.

"Yeah you're right," Naruto said watching as an arm was held up over the mob that belonged to one of the Seed family. "We still haven't sorted that lot of who's a believer and who's on drugs and brainwashed."

"Then it's over then," Roosevelt said watching as the mob tore at the bodies. "Better let them wear themselves out before you sort them."

"It's not over till all the flower fields are destroyed and drugs are destroyed as well," Dredd said.

"Then I'll leave the clean up to your team Dredd. And I'll handle sorting and settling the people of Hope County in their new world," Naruto said.

"Giving me the easy job?" Dredd asked.

"You're not much of a people person Dredd," Naruto said.

"True," Dredd said.

"Naruto call me when you have things settle down and I'll talk to people and explain things," Roosevelt said.

"Right T.R.," Naruto said.

The securitron screen switched off and the mob began pulling themselves away from the pieces of the Seed family, with soldiers and agents cuffing them. Things settled down as they began to sort things out and began burning the catches of Bliss drugs. With a small sample of flowers and drugs to be ship back at Spookhouse to be tested. That's when one of the securitron's screens switched back to Roosevelt face.

"Naruto once you have things settled down, I need you to head to Oregon. A railroad work group has been contacted by a group of people claiming to be from a town called Gravity Falls. They're from another world and been living here for years cut off till they came across the railroad group," Roosevelt said.

"Why me?" Naruto asked.

"They read a newspaper from the railroad workers and one of the Gravity Falls group read a story about you and says that they know you from a comic in their world," Roosevelt said.

"What?" Naruto asked shocked.

Author's Notes:

1 - The rule of cool that Baki The Grappler runs on doesn't work in American Fox. Where someone who just trained to be a fighter can't be undefeatable and no weapon can effect them. Not to mention that even in that world the fighters still need to breath air to live and no one in that world had ever taught of using gas on the fighters. Even if they can survive the poison they can't survive without air.

Also Teddy is a real life badass who's life reads like an adventure book. And Yujiro feats are all made up in a fictional world. So anyone in this fic who is a real life badass is automatically better then anyone in fiction. Seeing how ones real and the other is all made up. And that most of them will be brought down to normal and all the plot armor they enjoyed is now gone.

2 - The only reason why Bomb Queen gets away with what she does is that it's her comic. Outside of it she can be beaten and has in crossovers with her comic.

And no matter how badass someone is in fiction against someone who is in real life a badass. The real life badass is better, simply because they did it in real life while in fiction it's all fake.

3 - Unlike in other fictions being turned into a vampire isn't a flawless transformation where you only need to be bitten to transform. Those who are turned in American Fox are not undead but living beings who need to feed or they starved to death. And the reason why vampires drain people of blood is because they need to as blood is mostly water. So they need to drink alot just to survive, and human blood for most of them isn't the only thing that they can feed upon. Animal blood works just fine as many just like the taste.

4 - I never understood how if someone loses their head and it grows back how they can retain their personal memories. Those without a brain as we know it like an alien or a monster can be explained away but for others who are more human based. And not counting psychic, soul, magic or other things allowing them to keep their memories or in Rick and Morty's case them keeping a recording of their memories in case of a memory wipe. They should lose memories due to losing pieces or all of their brains. With only someone like Deadpool who breaks the 4th wall and knows that he's in a comic and made up being an exception to the rule.

5 - The vampire fly from Mighty Max.

6 - Gold Digger Comic.

7 - From Breath of Fire games.

8 - Red Alert 3

9 - No matter what kind of fighting style someone uses, doesn't matter when they're mobbed and the setting is a real life with real life rules working against them.

10 - Just about every manga and anime has at least one girl who is violence in one way or another with the men or man of the series.

11- People from game based worlds would have a very had time to survive in an early 1900's world setting. As most of the time the games they played hasn't been invented, the rules are different and that games aren't that impotent. And most of the time it seems that the main cast of those game worlds are young and have no real skills besides the game related skills or high tech equipment skills for those games. And in a world setting where people aren't all into one game where the entire world is setup to center around said game. Those gamers can't make a living on their game skills, like the anime where everyone is into battle tops. Anyone has an idea how someone from that kind of world who only has skills related to battle tops can make a living?

12 - Even if Gavrill is able to regenerate her body even in being hit by a low yield nuke in the mangas. In my fic to regenerate one needs a reason to be able to do so, like vampires who in the fic need to feed just to be able to regrow lost body parts. They can't just do so again and again just for the shake of plot, like one cell without any kind of fuel to allow said cell to grow. Which explains why in games like Resident Evil the monsters who can regenerate their bodies are so blood hungry, they need to feed to refuel by eating you the player. Like the homunculi's with their philosopher stones which can be drain of energy till they can't regenerate anymore.

For Tomie, unlike in the manga she needs food to regrow. Being in water would allow her body parts to feed on the lifeforms in the water to regrow. But other then that unless the body part grows a mouth to feed, said body part can't grow a full grown human body. As it doesn't make sense how something like a pinky finger if left alone is able to grow into a full grown body without something to feed upon. Which in the mangas has a growing Tomie feeding on someone to speed up her growth.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Baki The Grappler

Bomb Queen

Castlevania

Lord of the Rings

Girl Genius

Spice and Wolf

Hellsing

Gold Diggers

Underworld

Breath of Fire

Suikoden

Daily Life with a Monster Girl

Tomb Raider

Ranma 1/2

Bleach

Negima!

Hanaukyou Maid-tai

Little Witch Academia

Persona

Furanken Furan

Tomie

Hand Maid May

Mazinger

Project Geeker

Rescue Rangers

Judge Dread

Chapter 13

View Online

In the city of San Francisco was the home of Joshua Abraham Norton, the emperor of the United States and protector of Mexico. Born in England, Norton spent most of his early life in South Africa. After the death of his mother in 1846 and his father in 1848, he sailed west, arriving in San Francisco possibly in November 1849. Norton initially made a living as a businessman, but he lost his fortune investing in Peruvian rice. After he lost a lawsuit in which he tried to void his rice contract, Norton's public prominence faded. He reemerged in September 1859, laying claim to the position of Emperor of the United States. (1)

He had no formal political power; nevertheless, he was treated deferentially in San Francisco, and currency issued in his name was honored in the establishments he frequented. Though some considered him insane or eccentric, citizens of San Francisco celebrated his regal presence and his proclamations. And he wasn't alone as when he reemerged he also brought with him a young girl who he claims to be his daughter, Barbie Norton. (2)

While Norton became emperor by his sheer crazy awesome nature and skilled pacifism that drew people to him. Barbie on the other hand did it with her cheerful personality and seem to be able to do just about anything once she puts her mind to it. It's like she has done just about everything and skilled in all of them. She often went to city hall and work with the staff there to help in improving the city, finding money and reworking old laws and taxes. The mayor and city workers didn't mind her working in city hall after she showed them what she could do and that her father backed her up. She also help with the fire department, the police department, and other city departments in getting them the money and equipment that they need to do their jobs. She also worked as a doctor, a dentist giving free check ups on people who asked for her help. She also more then once walked into a building or something where a machine had broken down and fixed it on the spot.

The people of San Francisco loved the royal family, as they went around doing what they could in helping their citizens. As the years went by Barbie grew into a stunning beautiful woman but she never let her looks go to her head as she continue to follow her father's example. But then came the day that Norton died and the people of San Francisco learned why Barbie was able to do just about everything.

Some police officers had brought Barbie to her father after he had collapse at the corner of California and Dupont streets and died before he could be given medical treatment. Barbie fell to her knees in front of her father, she gave out a soulful wail of despair as she glowed in a bright light. And in the street and across the city thousands of Barbies appeared all around the original, who had become transparent like a ghost. All the copies like the original all were in utter despair of losing their father, all wandering around aimlessly, before collapsing becoming too weak to move. All of them dressed in clothes that no one had ever seen before but some of them were in uniforms that people could tell what they did for a living.

A Barbie dressed as an army officer who had more self control of herself and strength managed to tell the police officers that like Naruto and the fox that had appeared less than a year ago, that they too came from another world. That's what they all figured as they had appeared in this world years ago. But all of them were all in one body, thousands of different minds all housed in one body. Needless to say all of them were horrified of finding themselves all in one body of a young girl like all of them were. All of them were grown adult women who were working different jobs when they all found themselves in this world. All of their memories and personalities mixing together, as the Barbie who is just a little girl struggled with all the different minds in her head. Then their father came and found them, as they were wandering aimlessly in the back streets. Through him is how they reached an understanding with each other. He soothed all them so they wouldn't be consumed by despair and panic, and helped the dominant soul of the young Barbie they're all inside of and had scarred mentally. All of them worked in sync with each other helping their younger self in growing up, talking to her and lending her their skills when she needed it.

But now in her grief of losing her father she somehow released all of them from her mind, even herself leaving a transparent husk behind. And they're all dying as they couldn't live without each other or from their main body. Army Officer Barbie showed them what to do as she press herself on the transparent body of the original and merged with her. A city wide call for help came out for anyone to bring Barbie together was given out and the people of San Francisco answered, carrying any Barbie they found to the original who with each Barbie the transparent Barbie became more solid.

A crowd had gathered as the hours went by as Barbies were found and brought together. The entire city worked together to gathered all the Barbies together, which took 2 days to find them all. With some Barbies helping to locate the others as the could feel where they are. Some of the Barbies came wrapped in sheets as the clothes they wore were too revealing for many. One said that she had worked as a lifeguard who saved people who needed help in water. Which did explain why she wore a revealing outfit but still was too revealing. They brought in the last Barbie who was dressed in robes calling herself a Jedi. Before she joined with the others she stopped and said that there is still one left, the dominant Barbie was still missing and without her all of them will die.

Another massive city wide search went out with everyone in the city looking for the missing Barbie. With all that she/they had done for them, the people of San Francisco return their kindness. They finally found her in the very same alleyway where Norton had found her so many years ago, thanks to Jedi Barbie leading them to her. There in the alleyway dress in rags and huddled in a corner is the dominant Barbie as the Jedi Barbie called her, the Helper Barbie.

In the words of Jedi Barbie, 'The helper seeks to help, because she knows what it's like to be helpless.'

When they joined with the others, Barbie Norton was whole once again. Who now is able to summon the different Barbies that made her up at will. Letting her be in many different places at once and doing different jobs. But that wasn't in the mind of any of the Barbie's as they all went to work in preparing their father's funeral. Different Barbie's all worked together, building a casket and digging the grave in Masonic Cemetery, with the help of the Pacific Club.

On Sunday, January 10, Norton's funeral was a solemn, mournful and large. Paying their respects were members of all classes from capitalists to the pauper, the clergyman to the pickpocket, well-dressed ladies and those whose garb and bearing hinted of the social outcast. Around 30,000 people lined the streets, and that the funeral cortege was two miles long. And his burial was marked by a total eclipse of the sun.

There with her father buried that Barbie took up her father's mantel becoming the Empress of the United States and protector of Mexico. And with her power to summon different Barbies who have different skills, from politicians down to plumbers. San Francisco grew, as their empress could be found working to help everyone that she can. Tales and stories spread about Empress Norton, with different Barbies traveling around the country showing herself to her people and helping where she could.

Empress Norton also helped with people who found themselves in this world like she did. It didn't mattered what they look like, what race, even if they weren't human at all, she would offer them a helping hand like her father before her. Who been talking about welcoming outworlders to their world, which many people just thought he meant from other countries. San Francisco became a large center of outworlders to gather and live in, bringing their own abilities and skills to help the city grow. They even help in the building of the bridges that Empress Norton wanted to be built. And all before Spookhouse was built, thanks to the efforts that Empress Norton did to help ease both sides and living together. She would help each and every outworlder that came to her personal thanks to her being able to summon a different version of her at will.

The downside is that more personalities she has running around the weaker her main body becomes, so she can never bring out more then around a couple of hundreds at a time before it starts to effect her badly. With anymore she becomes bedridden as she becomes too weak to be able to move around. Then came the train accident where one of the Barbie's died. The other Barbie's all felt her death which effected all of them. Her body crumbled into dust, her mind returning to the hive mind but broken. In the Barbie mind hive all the different Barbie's took the forms of a gem, and the Barbie who died return as a cracked gem. It took a very long time for her to reform back to how she use to be. Revealing that Barbie's if they died would just return to the main body and reformed after much time had pasted, which was months, which in that time all the Barbie's thought that one of them had really died and a crack gem was all that was left of her in the mindscarp.

With that knowledge Barbie Norton continue to do what she could for her people. As her father had given up much and in the end his life to do what he could for his people. With Barbie's all over the America's helping out where they could. She wouldn't let him or her people down, which earned her the love and respect of many in the United States.

Now entering her 50's Empress Norton continue to work to improve the lives of her people as a ruler should. All awhile she still lived in the same room in the boarding house on Commercial street that she shared with her father. Which made the people of the United States to adore their empress, which did made her the only royalty of the United States, who while she didn't actually rule and more like a figure head. Like the royal family of England, who still held some power but most of the government dealings was done by others.

"MOTHER!" the voice of her daughter awoke Barbie who was napping.

Entering the room is her adopted daughter who she found alone and lost after finding herself in this world, a couple of months after her father's passing. Barbie was drawn to her by something, seeing the young girl stumbling about like she never walked on two legs before or used hands. Made her remember how she was when she first came to this world. Barbie had figured out she's from another world mainly for the fact that Sunset's skin is a shade of orange. She took the young girl in who slowly open up to her, about how in her world she was a unicorn pony who was just thrown out from the only home she ever knew by the closest thing she had to a mother. And with time and effort from the different Barbies that made up her, she found the lonely child who only wanted the princess to be her mother. Which became her, just like how her father took in her after spending the time to get to know her and helping her.

"Yes Sunset?" Barbie asked getting up from her bed to see her now adult daughter standing in the room.

Sunset Shimmer Norton the princess of the United States isn't like other women of her age. She is a woman in her 20's and grown into a fierce and independent woman. She has spent time with all of the different personalities that made up her mother and learned the skills they taught her. Sunset also kept her telekinesis skills, thanks to her being able to tap into the force. She was trained by Jedi Barbie, along with others who could help their daughter. And when the two other Jedis came they were surprise of two force users already living on the planet.

"A telegraph just came in from Peppermint saying that her tour in Europe is ending and she's coming home with Penny," Sunset said.

"It be nice for your sisters to be home again," Barbie said. Sunset isn't the only child that Barbie had adopted over the years. All of them having been found by a Barbie who like her found themselves in this world.

Sunset is the oldest of the royal family and heir to the throne.

Peppermint Rose Norton is the second oldest whose musical talent has her touring around. She had a talent for singing saying that in her world her songs could heal the ones who hear her voice. And she also known for her taste in clothes that are colored like a peppermint. She had found herself in an alleyway with another girl who later became her sister. Barbie had found them both when she had happen upon them with Penny trying to sell her cellphone which she still had that caught her attention. Barbie took them in as Spookhouse hadn't been formed yet and people were still getting use to beings from other worlds. They bonded with her and Sunset who she had already taken in and soon they became family.

Penny Proud Norton who writes the songs for Peppermint and is always near her. Both of them found themselves together when they ended up in this world and struck with each other since. They made quite the pair with Peppermint being white and Penny black, not to mention with them being sisters. Penny music is based on songs that she remembers from her world, some hitting and some missing. She also writes plays based on movies and even games she knows, the musical play 'Undertale' about a child finding themselves in an underground kingdom under a mountain of monsters is a huge hit.

Lila Norton a young sasquatch female who in her world was helping her friend June in protecting the magical world. She was covered in fur but thanks to a magical spell made her look human by ridden herself of her body hair, which stayed in effect in this world. She still has larger hands and feet and still has her ape strength making her much stronger then any normal human. She also is able to speak to some mammals mainly fellow apes and monkeys. Lumber Jack Barbie had found her when she was checking on the local lumber mill and was exploring the forest when she happened upon her. Lila had been living in the woods with the local sasquatchs and been sneaking into the logging camp to get things that she missed from the human world. She's now working as an agent of Spookhouse using her natural abilities to good use.

Ginger Snap Norton who in her world is an inventor who lives in Cookie Corners which is a massive gingerbread factory. The factory had appeared on the outskirts of San Francisco, which scared the young girl suddenly finding herself in the new world she had found herself in. She barred the doors hiding herself, till a Barbie hearing about the factory suddenly appearing came to investigate herself. Which was a good thing as the police had busted down one of the doors and had cornered the scared child. Barbie calmed things down and took Ginger in, taking care of her and explaining things to her in how she is in a new world. And like the the other girls she became apart of the family, with her now running her gingerbread factory with many workers, making all kinds of bake goods that are shipped across the country.

Vanellope Von Schweetz Norton the youngest who says she's a videogame character from a racing game. She was found in a car made out of candy which she had been eating for days having nothing else to eat in the empty field she found herself in. Cowgirl Barbie had discoverd her while on a cattle drive, taking her in after spending weeks with her on the drive. Vanellope is the only one who is under the age of 10 but can’t wait to grow up so that she can drive a car. For now her feet can’t even reach the pedals.

Then there are the boys, the oldest is Charlie Brown Norton who in his words is a complete loser in his world. But here in this world and loving support from Barbie who came across him hanging from a kite string from a tree. Barbie found his wishy-washy way and his never giving up out look no matter how many times he fails charming. Charlie being a big baseball fan has been working to form a baseball league to make baseball the national sport.

Diego Marquez Norton a Mexican boy that Barbie found wondering around in Yellowstone when Park Ranger Barbie was visiting there. He is very knowledgeable in animals thanks to what he use to do in his world. Which Barbie asked how did his parents ever allow him to be traveling around the world and in jungles full of deadly animals, which he just said they just let him. After Barbie became his mother, she kept a close eye on him and just had him work at the local zoo instead of being by himself in the wild. He's now teaching about animals in a college and works at the local zoo, improving on the zoo cages to be like the ones in his world and not just cages.

Then there is Lincoln Norton a white haired boy who is the youngest boy of the royal family, only being a year older then Vanellope. He's the only one who had given up his family name and not using it as his middle name like the rest of the family. Barbie had found him in Michigan in an empty field as she was traveling by train, with a stop over at a town for refueling. By his clothes she could tell that he wasn't from this time and invited him in to share her room on the train. Where he told her about himself and she told him about the world he's in. She had been planning on letting Spookhouse to take him in but hearing how his family had thrown him out and threw away his belongings too, made her feel for the poor boy. He's still getting use to this world and being part of the royal family but he now has a family. And likes how he isn't the only boy in the family and only has to deal with one younger sister with all the older sisters being adults already. As he and Vanellope are the only ones still children with Diego being 19 at the youngest of the adult children.

"Mom!" two voices called out.

Running into the room and pasted Sunset are Lincoln and Vanellope calling for her. Which brought a smile to Barbie's face as she remembers how all of her children did the same, till they got older. And soon both Lincoln and Vanellope be adults and be spending less time with her.

"Hey you two what's the big rush?" Sunset asked looking down at her two younger siblings.

"That be me," a woman around Sunset's age spoke up. She is with Rebecca Rowena Randall who after becoming an adult moved out of her aunt's home Sunnybrook Farm in Riverboro, Maine. Joining with Spookhouse as an agent and works in the branch office of San Francisco, due to the large number of outworlders living there. She is a family friend who works with the royal family to handle outworlder matters. (3)

"Rebecca what's the big news?" Barbie asked.

"A town has appeared in Oregon and Lila is already there," Vanellope shouted out.

"And that's big news why?" Sunset ask.

"Lila told me to give you some interesting news that she learned," Rebecca said.

"Turns out in that world Naruto is a comic book character or manga character," Lincoln said cutting off Rebecca.

"Naruto?" Sunset asked with a surprise look on her face.

"Yes that's what Lila learned and she asked for your help in getting things settle. There are many outworlders there besides the humans that came with the town of Gravity Falls. And Naruto be there as well once his last mission is all tied up. He's very interested in learning about himself," Rebecca said.

"Yeah your boyfriend will be there," Vanellope said.

"He's not my boyfriend!" Sunset snaps at her little sister with an angry look. That's ruin by her blushing face.

"Even so," Barbie said getting her children's attention. "You should go and help your sister. It's been awhile since you spent time with Lila and she could use your help."

"Sure, mom," Sunset said seeing through her mom's trying to get her to spend time with Naruto.

"And you can be with your boyfriend!" Vanellope said smirking.

"Why you!" Sunset said as she lifted Vanellope up into the air with her telekinesis and started spinning her around.

"YEAH!" Vanellope shouted out as she was spun in the air.

"Can I go too?" Lincoln asked.

"No you and Vanellope still have school," Barbie said firmly.

"Awww," both young children said.

"I'll send word that Sunset be joining the team to help," Rebecca said leaving the royal family to themselves.

Chapter 14

View Online

The Grand Theater de Bordeaux, is a theater in Bordeaux, France, first inaugurated on 17 April 1780. It was in this theater that the ballet La Fille Mal Gardée premiered in 1789, and where a young Marius Petipa staged some of his first ballets. And currently is the stage where Peppermint Rose Norton is performing for the people who came to see her sing the songs that her sister Penny Proud Norton wrote. Both Peppermint and Penny have become known for their musical talents, one in singing and one in writing, even if Penny isn't a bad singer herself and often joins her sister on stage but she is better known for writing songs.

Their musical performances drew in crowds after they began performing their songs in San Francisco. First in taverns and bars after being encouraged by their mother Empress Norton to do so. As they grew older they started performing for larger crowds and began touring around America after word spread about them, with them performing what they call musicals, which is like operas but with more upbeat music. Then they were invited to perform in several European countries, as people from said countries had seen their shows.

The Nortons are an oddity for the royal families of Europe, seeing how they're not a real royal family with long family trees. But are the results of Joshua Abraham Norton losing his mind after losing his fortune where he thought of himself as Emperor of the United States. With him somehow winning over people who met him as well as the hard work of his adopted daughter Barbie Norton, that just had people treating them as the royal family of the United States.

Then came Joshua's death and the shock caused Barbie's powers to be unlock causing all the different Barbies that allowed Barbie to do just about any kind of work. Which in the end when all was said and done, revealed that Barbie has the power to make copies of herself and that she's from another world. The story of the event spread world wide, with the story of why Barbie is always willing to help people no matter what became known. The picture taken of the last Barbie to be found dress in rags and huddle in an alleyway and the words became very well known across the world.

'The helper seeks to help, because she knows what it's like to be helpless.'

After Barbie took the mantel of Empress of the United States, and began using her copies to help people out across the nation. Cause Americans across the nation viewed her as their empress. With a vote during an election year where people got to vote to make it official for Barbie Norton who at that point in time had adopted Sunset and Charlie, to make the Norton's the royal family of the United States, in a figure head position. Which the motion was pass in a landslide making the Norton's the official royal family of the United States. Which cause many in Europe and other countries to talk about the Norton's who were voted into becoming their country's royal family. Which has never on such a large scale had ever happen before.

Then there's how the Norton's act like in public, which is more down to earth as Barbie calls it being among their people then in a grand palace. With the family having very practical taste in what they wear, eat and other things, with only breaking out the fancy stuff for special events. With Barbie still living in the same boarding house that she had shared with her father, and which all the children she adopted over the years were raised in before moving out. And what they actually do for a living, as unlike other royals they work for a living.

Empress Barbie for one with her many copies working different jobs across the country, who while entering her 50's her copies are all women in their primes somewhere in their 20's. Which most of the jobs she works in that has a paycheck are ones that allow her to help people, personally or by making reforms through government projects. Many people in government do their best to get a Barbie to work for them as the ones who do get more votes when it comes to elections. The accountant, business woman, stock broker, investor, merchant and other Barbie's who work in money allowed Barbie to amass a great amount of wealth which she started when her father was still alive.

Which her children have used and made the family's wealth grow over the years, by opening their own businesses. With the current main business that the Norton family owns is in food production, and investing their money into other companies that has made the Norton's one of the wealthiest families in the world. Thanks to them investing in new companies from the ground up like Veidt Enterprises and Robco and other companies started by other outworlders and people who had great ideas or inventions that were laugh at by others. They also invested their money in buying assets like land and buildings, so that they have paid off assets incase of money troubles.

Sunset Shimmer Norton being said heir as the oldest of the royal children, and who was a unicorn pony in her magical world that still showed thanks to her orange skin tone. She wrote about her world in books that many people read around the world, who wanted to learn about her world. And about the princess who raised the sun of her world and the one who took her in and then threw her out. Ending with her running into the magic mirror that brought her to this world and into the arms of the woman who became the one thing that she had wanted from the princess who raised her, to be her mother. With that Sunset pushed herself to be the best version of herself, going to different schools and excelling in just about everything. She works close with her family and the businesses that they run, handling the affairs in running them, making investments into many different businesses using the family money, and talking to the right people to get things done. Having learned it by working with her mother's copies who work in the government. She quickly made herself a name in both politics and in the business worlds. And that's not even getting into her power to lift objects with her mind.

Next came Charlie Brown Norton who Barbie found hanging from a tree by a kite string. He came from a future world of Earth with nothing strange about it besides his dog Snoopy being able to walk on two legs and hold things in his front paws, along with some other animals. Thanks to a loving environment with people who didn't just put him down all the time, he became a well rounded in his adult years. He runs the American baseball league with him owning the Royals baseball team.

Next are Peppermint and Penny who are into music, performing their own songs and musicals. They started a music company that produced the first vinyl records, seeing how they're easier to make then more advance music recording devices. Plus it's more affordable for people to buy a record and a record player. They also own a radio station that plays music and also broadcast news segments.

Then there's Lila Norton who is a female sasquatch who came from a magical world. After news broke out about her and that she's been adopted by Barbie. Lila showed that the nonhumans can live with humans, and that the sasquatchs are just big apes that only come out at night. She became a symbol for how peace could be made with beings from other worlds if people just tried to talk with each other instead of just attacking anything that isn't human. Lila help to get public support for Spookhouse and became one of the first agents once, Spookhouse open it's doors.

The industrialist of the family is Ginger Snap Norton, the CEO of Cookie Corners the leading company in food processing. She has open many factories around the country that process different kinds of food that last a long time before spoiling. Cookie Corners started off just producing bake goods, till Sunset got enough money together and investors to start building new factories to produce other food products. Cookie Corners now produces can meats, vegetables, fruits, drinks, cereals and different kinds of snacks. With the company also supplying rations to the US military and shipments to other countries around the world, which made Cookie Corners one of the richest companies in the world. She also branch out by opening the first self-service grocery store in San Francisco, Norton's Corners where it provides checkout stands, price mark every item in the store, and has shopping carts. With plans in opening stores in other locations, seeing how well the store is doing.

Then there's Diego Marquez Norton who works as an animal researcher for the college that he works at. He has publish many books on his studies of animals both what are natural and those that came from other worlds. He is very well known and respected in the scientific circles. He mainly just works at the college and works at the zoo to improve the welfare of the zoo animals.

The last two children the youngest of the royal family, Lincoln And Vanellope Von Schweetz Norton both of whom still lived with their mother. Both of them are still too young and still have a lot of growing to do before they're ready to leave the nest. Which many wonder what those two will be doing once they're all grownup.

Because of all that the royal family of the United States do, has caused some unrest with the other royal families. The traditions that other royals follow aren't an issue for the Norton's who don't follow the same traditions as they're just making things up as they go. Making some members of the royal families jealous of the freedom the Norton's have compared to them, who have to act and do things a certain way so that they wouldn't bring shame to the royal family. (1)

Like how Peppermint and Penny are performing on stage which isn't simply done by other royal families. The musical the pair are doing with the performers of the Grand Theater de Bordeaux, is 'Undertale' which is the last show they'll be performing before they headed back home. Of course they did come with an escort who guarded them, and one of their mother's copies joined them on their tour.

In one of the boxes Agent Barbie watched her daughters perform on stage taking the roles of the two royal sisters. Agent Barbie had taken care of all the bookings and which shows would be performed. She also took care of the hotels that they stayed at which in some places the nobles and royals had invited them to stay with them, like what happen in England. Many of the royals and nobles who met her were taken aback by her less then refine taste from how she acts, her clothes and what kind of foods that she likes. She reminds them of more of the new money whose sudden wealth got them to the upper class.

Barbie is with the bodyguards who aren't backstage watching out for trouble, most of them are fighters. Barbie had come across a them when they and others who were in a sport's arena had appeared in this world. Most of the fighters and people who are in the arena after being eased into the new world they're in went their separate ways to make a new life for themselves. Some of the fighters went to work for the government while other went off on their own, Barbie got a few to become her bodyguards for her family. Seeing how fighting tournaments aren't a thing in this world yet, many of the fighters found themselves with little job skills to make a living. So hearing the offer for employment many of the fighters signed up.

The ones on stage performing with Peppermint and Penny are, Blue Mary Ryan, Mai Shiranui, King, Terry and Andy the Bogard brothers, and Joe Higashi. Those six are often with the sisters, mainly because of their singing voices and being able to perform on stage. The women like being on stage while the men didn't like how often they were just in the background. Which is because while they're good performers they're not that good at singing. (2)

And sharing the box with Barbie are Bebop and Rocksteady a mutant warthog and rhino who came seeking work after hearing she's hiring bodyguards. They were normal men name, Anton Zeck and Ivan Steranko before they were mutated into what they are now. Both of them have proven to be very effected bodyguards by their sheer presents intimidating many. Also in the box is a young woman name Fiolina 'Fio' Germi who is an expect in firearms being a privet military company before finding herself in this world. She works with Bebop and Rocksteady, both of them thanks to their mutations are largely bulletproof to most of the guns in this world with only large caliber rounds used for hunting large animals being the only thing effected on them. Fiolina would dart around while the attacks focus on Bebop and Rocksteady and spray them with bullets from behind.

Then there's Judith Laverne Hopps or Judy and Nicholas Piberius Wilde or Nick, a anthropomorphic rabbit and fox. Both of them came from a world where there aren't any humans around and all mammals act like humans. The world they came from is where the predators are force to wear shock collars to be able to live with the prey species in the city. They ended up in this world and ended up working for the Norton family. Thanks to animal senses they are able to pick up danger long before others, making them good at their jobs as bodyguards.

The flesh and blood bodyguards are also backed by the robots servants that were given to the Norton's by Mr. House after they helped him in establishing himself in this world. Mr. House had given the robots to the Norton's so that during the tour around Europe, to showcase what Robco is able to do. Both princesses have their own personal Mister Handy butlers, who have the pincers and saw blades of other models but have the blowtorches replaced with plasma guns. Four Protectrons act as servants to the royal family, who are armed with hand blasters. Six eyebots who while armed with lasers are more for scanning the surrounding area for danger. Then there are the purely bodyguard robots, four Assaultrons, two Securitrons and two Sentry bots who are armed with a gatling gun and a Protectron's hand blaster so that they be able to grab onto things, while having a more actuate weapon.

Many people are impressed with royal guards of the American royal family. With many in the upper classes wanting to have their own outworlder servants or bodyguards as status symbols. Not to mention the robots who follow orders and are able to work around the clock. The only downsize is the cost in both buying just one of the robots and maintaining them like any other machine. Right now the robots are only for the rich and companies that can afford to buy and maintain them. Most make do with the cranks that came from Lonely Mountain which pales compared to the robots from the United States. Who have their own personality's but still have safeguards to keep them from rebelling. (3)

The royal tour also displayed the promise of what can happen if outworlders we're welcomed and unlike what happen in the past. Weren't killed on sight and knowledge they had lost, or the items from other worlds were destroyed or hidden away instead of being studied and learn how they worked. The tour cause many of the hunters in the different countries of Europe to show their best face, knowing how much the Americans are rubbing in their faces of what could had been. Their governments also wants to keep anything from happening to the American royal family and cause the country where it happen to look bad.

Standing guard at one of the entrance ways are a pair of the France Hunters The Holy Light, Frank and Philip who have been assigned to help with the police to protect the American royal family. The France Hunters like other such groups are still playing catch up and been busy recruiting non-humans to show others that France is like the United States. Many countries want to have what the United States has in terms of wealth and knowledge that came from taking in outworlders. Which is why Frank and Philip are a pair of dwarves to show that they're like Spookhouse. But the old problems still remain as the ones who work for the hunters are the ones who look human, with the ones who like Bebop and Rocksteady being very rare.

In another opera box -

"This is the last show right? This suit isn't conformable," Goemon Ishikawa asked as he's been force to wear more modern clothes then his usual outfit so that he and the others wouldn't stick out so much.

"What that suit you're wearing looks good on you," Fujiko Mine said. She's wearing a dress that shows off her large chest while keeping with the standards of the world they're in.

"And if you had worn your usual outfit it would make us look more out of place then we are already," Daisuke Jigen said.

"Quite down," Arsene Lupin 3rd said as he used the opera glasses to spy on Empress Barbie sitting at another opera box, namely the heart shape topaz that's on the necklace that she's wearing. "Look at the size of that."

"The gem or her breasts?" Fujiko ask.

"Well they're not bad. But she is a mother and that's just a copy of the real Barbie who is almost 50. But then again she can make copies of herself who are all as she was in her prime," Lupin said.

"Just remember why we're here," Fujiko snaps.

"Get the Power Stone that Empress Barbie is wearing," Lupin said.

"Why is that woman want the gem anyways?" Goemon ask.

"Who knows. Maybe it's a magical item in that woman's world and she wants to see if it still works," Daisuke said.

"Even if it is magical, in this world it's just a big jewel," Lupin said.

"So what's the plan? Goemon ask.

"It took us alot of trouble just to get here in time," Fujiko said as travel is much slower then it is in their world.

"Still thinking about that. The rhino and pig will be trouble, then there's the bunny and fox. The fox is like a dog and the bunny can hear very well. Luckily thanks to how many people there are here, it be hard for them to detect us," Lupin said looking through his opera glasses again only to see Hopps staring at him with a frown on her face.

"Looks like you been spotted," Fujiko said smirking at Lupin. "But luckily she just thinks you been staring at her boss's chest."

"Better stop before we get thrown out," Goemon said.

"So what's the plan?" Daisuke ask.

"Quite down she's listening," Lupin said quietly seeing how Hopps ears are focusing on them.

"Looks like this is a bust," Fujiko whispers.

"Yes but it make things more interesting," Lupin whisper thinking up a plan to steal the gem.

Nearby -

Using cameras that have been place in the theater other members of the France Hunters The Holy Light kept watch. The Norton’s being beloved and popular by the people of the United States security was put on high alert. Any Holy Light member who was near and wasn’t doing something important was sent to help guard the royal family. Captain Kurt of the oversight committee that keeps an eye on the Holy Light to make sure they followed the new laws and rules that was set down by the government. The ones who didn't and depending on what they did were purged one way or another. The remaining older Holy Light members that survived the purging were closely watched by the newer members and the members of the oversight committee.

"Looks like we found the band of thieves that Inspector Koichi Zenigata warn us about," Kurt said using the camera to zoom onto the four in the box. Using a radio he called in some police officers to go to the box and arrest the group. He turns to another man standing next to him. "Once they're brought in you and your men question them and make sure you use the new lie detector machine."

"I will," Mozgus said.

Mozgus is a tall, muscular and strong man with pale skin and blue eyes. His most distinguishing feature is his smooth, almost flat face that is the result of years of prostration, where he harshly kneels and slams his face into the floor. During his prayers, and whenever he is angry, his face becomes swelled with veins and he takes on a much more intimidating appearance. Due to his years of prostration Mozgus has damaged his knees to the point that he is unable to run. He wears a traditional pontiff's garb, white with gold trimming and a red cloth that has the insignia of the Holy See. Lastly, he wears a red, wide-brimmed hat with ear covers. Mozgus is an extremely devout man whose faith ventures into fanaticism. He is completely dedicated to the Holy See and an ardent follower of "God". He greatly emphasizes his religion in everything he does and acts with great zeal in his quest to purge the world of "heretics". He travels with his torturers, whom he respects and treats as his children.

Now in this world he and his men have learned how to work with the Holy Light and the new rules that they must follow. They learn the trade and how the world works and adapted themselves. Mozgus still follows his faith and still has his holy book that he keeps on him at all times. He has started his own church, The Holy See that is also used as an outreach program for people who suddenly found themselves in this world. His followers are mostly those with no place to go and those who found themselves on hard times. With people who found themselves in this world but with no real skills that the Holy Light is looking for and were let go with them having to fend for themselves. Or in some cases thrown out because they couldn't work well with others or caused trouble one way or another.

Of course Mozgus having learned of the standards of this world he found himself in, he knows he has to be careful. He has seen others who tried to do as they did before who like him praise their one true god, to find out that they're the only ones who believe in their god. And that they don't have the power they use to have or are allowed to do what they did before in their world. Mozgus had witness many executions of the old order of the Holy Light during the purge and rebuilding of the order. He still believes in his god but it was pointed out to him that this isn't his world and his god would still be in his world and not in this one. Not to mention even if his god was here, his god would be powerless like all the other gods that had appeared in this world. Which means in this world he and his men are alone and have to fend for themselves.

"By the way how are your men doing after the doctors got through with them?" Kurt ask.

"They're doing well. They're good to enough to go back work," Mozgus said. He turn his glaze to the table where his seven men are sitting at with some food and drinks. On a tv set they're watching the live feed from the theater enjoying the show. The new tv station that was setup mostly plays news and what videos that were found that could be shown on air. Seeing how this was going to be the last stop of the Norton's tour the tv station got the theater to agree to broadcast the musical.

During Mozgus' rise to power in his world, he rescued several tortured souls, outcasts from society, too disfigured thanks to many different factors but mainly inbreeding to live with the rest of humanity. Mozgus gave each of them a purpose and taught them not to abhor their mutations, but to see them as gifts from God. With his guidance and perseverance, they each became both civil and loyal to Mozgus. He now employs them as his personal bodyguards and torturers. They would do anything for their master. They are also expert torturers, having gained experience from being employed for such tasks by Mozgus countless times. They are also good at using their torture implements as actual combat tools.

The Crow, Ruff, Mozgus' second in command and one of two members of the group who speaks, recruited by the inquisitor as a child when left to die by his family who could no longer afford his treatment. While the most normal-looking of the disciples, the Crow suffers from both a weak immune system and photo-sensitivity to the point his that skin festers from being in prolonged sunlight. Because of this, he wears a complete black bodysuit of red colored silk that covers his entire body. He covers his face with a crow-like plague-mask, with dark-toned glasses and a copper beak for respiratory means. His torture device of choice is a man catcher, a spiked collar on a pole intended for removing a mounted soldier from his horse, and used against heretics with great efficiency. Now in this world he's been getting treatments for his weak immune system and wearing sunscreen to allow him to be able to go outside without having to be covered up all the time. He still used the man catcher but is also armed with a rifle that fires tranquilizer darts and a sidearm.

The Imp, Nathan the smallest of the disciples. His face is split in the middle from his lower jaw up to the nose, resembling a very grave cleft palate and two horn-like features on his forehead. He is sensitive about them, demonstrated when he told Casca to stop touching them when he led her to the torture room. He was also the one who led Nina there. His weapon of choice is a pair of pliers in each hand, to be used against heretics by pulling out their eyes. He gone under the knife and the horns on his head have been cut off after x-rays showed that they're just harden skin growth. He carries a small handgun now.

The Angel Face, Carlie the muscle of the group. His mutation was to his face, which doesn't seems to age like the rest of his body. The results being a man with a child's face, possibly with a child's level of understanding and IQ. He is silent and built like a bodybuilder. His weapon of choice is the wheel of torture, similar to the ones Mozgus condemns heretics to during travels. Now in this world his wheel has been made into a shield that allows him to block most firearms and carries a machine gun that he fires from behind his shield.

The Bubblehead, Jerry the tallest of the group and seemingly oldest, a strong man with a misshapen skull. His weapon of choice is a chain with a set of razor sharp jaws on the end. After much surgery his misshapen skull was fix with the fleshly growths being cut back, giving him still an odd look but more normal appearance. He's also now armed with rifle having been trained to use it.

The Twins, Ricard and Edgar the duo of the group, misshapen individuals with one functional red eye each and appear as mirror images of each others. Their mutation is lowered IQ, mainly because of their slightly misshapen skulls, wearing masks that conceal their squinting eyes. The twins enjoy playing with birds when not needed to torture, appearing to have a fascination for anything that flies in the air. Their weapon of choice are oversized saws which they can combine to create an effective scissor-like weapon. Both of them also been trained in using guns like the others. They also had operations to fix their faces as best as it be.

"Putting him in charge of the questioning?" a new voice asked.

"Carmelita when did you got here?" Kurt ask.

Stepping into the room is a anthropomorphic female vixen. Carmelita is a fox with brownish-orange fur, a mole under her left eye, and thick, wavy blue hair with bangs tied in a braid by a gold hairband. Her outfit includes a dark blue shirt instead of her old midriff-baring top that zips in the front, form-fitting dark blue pants, and a choker from which her old INTERPOL badge hangs. She wears a light brown leather jacket, yellow gloves and dark blue combat boots. She wears a golden hoop piercing on the top of her left ear.

"My team finish our mission and decided to help out and that my husband's friends wanted to see the play," Carmelita said to Kurt before turning to Mozgus. "I do hope you don't kill them with your questioning."

"You don't trust me," Mozgus said.

"You remind me of too many people me and my team came across since coming to this world," Carmelita said.

"Now, now Carmelita. Mozgus and his men have been behaving themselves and know there's a time and a place for what they do," Kurt said trying to defuse things.

"True," Carmelita said. “Which reminds me what ever happen to Zapp Brannigan?”

“He was shown the errors of his ways and has been place to work at a manure farm,” Kurt said.

“The world he came from seem to follow cartoon or a tv show logic. Negative continuity where no matter what damage is done it’s all right the next day. Aesop amnesia where the same life changing lesson has to be relearned. And status quo where no matter what there is no consequences and everything remains the same. Which many worlds seem to follow," Carmelita said. (4)

"Don't forget outworlders who come from worlds that are just books in this one," Kurt said.

“That is the reason why I’m trying to change from what I was,” Mozgus said.

"What do you mean by that?" Carmelita ask.

“Shortly after coming to this world and joining the Holy Light. It came to my attention that there's a comic book ‘Berserk’ which is about my world and showed what would had happen to me and my flock if we had stayed in our world," Mozgus said.

"At least you're trying unlike so many others," Carmelita said then turns to Kurt. "When will the team make their move?"

"When the play is over. Unless they try something during the play, we'll wait for the end. We can't make a scene while the two princesses are on stage with the empress watching. Any risk to the royal family must be kept as low as possible," Kurt said.

"They are beloved and the only royalty I can think of who became royalty of a country simply by one man saying he's the emperor and getting people to play along because of who he is and not by force. And the people of said country voting his family to be the royal family of the country," Carmelita said.

"I never heard of such a thing in my world either," Mozgus said.

"Well they do have a saying that the American dream lets anyone be anything if they work for it. And it seems that becoming royalty is just part of the American dream," Kurt said. (5)

United States -

Mount Desert Island in Hancock County, Maine, is the largest island off the coast of Maine. With an area of 108 square miles (280 km2) it is the 6th-largest island in the contiguous United States, and it is the second-largest island on the Eastern seaboard, behind Long Island and ahead of Martha's Vineyard. Where an event happen that transported a observatory, Acadia on Cadillac Mountain which is home to synth refugees lead by DiMA. Who came from the same world as Mr. House and Captain Ironside. Synths were created by the Institute, and are cybernetic organisms designed to resemble humans. They are classified into one of three generations depending on their complexity.

Generation 1 synths are purely robotic androids, possessing all the physical capabilities of a human, but being no smarter than a standard protectron. They resemble a lanky skeleton with metal joints, mechanical "organs" and hydraulic muscles. They are completely loyal to the Institute and speak in a high-pitched, robotic tone. Like all robots, they can take large amounts of damage, never backing down from a fight even with their limbs blown off.

Generation 2 synths are similar in appearance to their predecessors, but are hardier and sheathed in plastic "flesh" mounted on a thin metal lattice surrounding their mechanical skeleton. Though more human-like in appearance, Gen-2s still possess limited A.I. and superficially resemble a mannequin more than a human, having visible seams along their sickly, yellow-gray skin. Their skin is fragile however, and will fall off in large chunks if struck or shot with enough force to reveal their mechanical insides. These synths are often found dressed in synth armor when on the surface, or else in Institute jumpers when working down in the Institute. They also speak in a robotic voice, but at a much lower pitch than Gen 1 synths.

Generation 3 synths represent the pinnacle of synth technology, being virtually indistinguishable from natural-born humans down to the cellular level. Each Gen 3 synth is built from lab-grown bones, muscles and other tissues that are assembled and brought to life at the Institute's Robotics lab, and are "born" with the bodies and mental faculties of full-grown adult humans. Though entirely biological, each Gen 3 synth contains a neurological implant inside their brain allowing them to be "programmed" and manipulated via voice commands. This implant cannot be detected nor removed without killing the synth.

A team of Spookhouse scientists were sent in after the squad of soldiers sent in got things settled down after the the event was discovered. The synths are amazed that they ended up in another world and that there are two other groups who also came from their world. They're with DiMA looking over the equipments and seeing what they can do to repair him. The other synths are either around the observatory or visiting Bar Harbor. The news that in this world there's no Institute and that they be able to live out a normal life if they so choose, after the learn about this world.

"Amazing," Nueal Balea said as she scans the synths finding the implant in their brains that her scanner can detect.

"So there's nothing like this in your galaxy then?" Nikola Tesla ask.

"Beep, beep, bep, beep," DR5 said.

"You said it," Roll said a robot who looks like a young blonde haired woman. It's clear that she's a robot thanks to her utility arm that can replace her left hand into many different tools. And that she's too prefect in her looks with flawless skin among other things that is only noticed when you really look closely at her that she's too prefect. And that her skin is hard to the touch because it's made out of metal.

"Lab grown lifeforms that are able to be program like a robot. Now that's bio-tech that I have never heard or seen outside of fiction," Tanya said who is a alien who looks like an Earth duck that's humanoid.

"Yeah I just hope it's not one of those it can only work in that world kind of thing," Roll said.

"What do you mean by that?" DiMA ask.

"In my world I use to be able to create a nuclear reactor out of a tin can and and paper clips. Here in this world I'm not as smart as I was before. I think it's because of how my world seem to run on a cartoon logic and I can make anything out of trash And would explain how my friends Sam and Max were able to get away with so much," The Geek said.

"And how I was about to make things out of cardboard and junk doesn't make sense when I think about it. Well at least Sarah, Ed's little sister couldn't pick up objects bigger and weight more then her and hit us with them anymore. She tried and pulled her arm muscles off the bone," Edd said who is also known as Double D. (6)

"I just wave that away with how some worlds have magic in it and other stuff. There are so many people who act like people armed with guns can't beat them and ended up dead because of that. Not to mention that some think that people will just forget what they did the day before and will continue to fall for their tricks and that they're above the law," Tesla said.

"Oh yeah like that woman who thought that she could do what she wanted and no one would do anything against her no matter how badly she acted to others," Tanya said.

"I believe that she's from my time or a world like it. People don't really punch a woman who yells in their face... well it does depend where and who it happens to," Edd said.

"Well she got beaten by that mob she angered. Which happens alot come to think about it," The Geek said.

"What did happen to her?" Nueal ask.

"She died as she couldn't pay a doctor to treat her wounds and no one was going to help her," The Geek said.

"I have much to learn about this world," DiMA said.

"You have no idea," Tesla said.

Elsewhere -

The train rattles as Naruto sat in his compartment heading for Gravity Falls. Naruto decided to take the train as he needed time to rest after the last mission. He read the report about the town and found it very strange with how strange the town is. Which it seem that allowed the townspeople to quickly adapted to the new world they found themselves in and how events seem to happen around the town, letting more people from other worlds to come to live around the town. And the reason why he's being sent over to the town, is that like others it seems that in some worlds he's nothing but a work of fiction.

After so many years living in this world he unlike the old fox he can barely remembers his old world anymore. He always did wonder what would had happen to him if he wasn't sent to this world. He already knows who his parents are thanks to Kurama telling him. But he does wonder about what could had been and if he had any family that Kurama didn't know about still in his old world. And now he has his chance to learn all he can about the world he left behind.

Author's Notes:

1 - The royal family of England have tons of rules that they have to follow.

2 - The fighters still have their powers in using ki and energy attacks but aren't protected by the laws of the fighting worlds. As in there is no way they're able to withstand being attack by people who uses guns and other heavy firepower and can only be beaten by someone who is very good at punching. Batman level in fighting and skills but can still be taken down like any other human.

3 - Robots who rebel or get out of control is mainly because of how they're program and that no one in those fictions where robots takeover never put in safeguards to stop that from happening or just an off button that will shut off the robot. Not to mention how dumb it is to build a robot or computer that has total access to every computer network and military hardware in the world instead of a closed off network that isn't even connected to the power gird or has a wireless network or something else that allows it to get outside.

4 - One big problem if someone from a world that's in the real world is just fiction. Would be how the logic of that world is different from ours. As in the person who can get away in doing what they want thinking they can still do it in the new world they came from.

5 - Emperor Norton did lived the American Dream by becoming the emperor of the United States with many people calling him emperor.

6 - Just because someone is smart doesn't mean that they would be able to build a working nuclear reactor out of one tin can and a handful of paperclips. Some people in fiction are only smart because of the logic their world runs on where someone can somehow make a working car out of cardboard that runs on water.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Metal Slug

Zootopia

Lupin The 3rd

Sly Cooper

Megaman

The Mighty Ducks

Sam and Max

Ed, Edd n Eddy

Chapter 15

View Online

The clock alarm got Lincoln to wake up lifting the blanket off of him and blink when he saw what room he was in. It wasn't his small room that use to be a closet and that the light for his room is a yellow mushroom that's glowing, but then he remembers that he's not in his world anymore. He was dreaming that he was back in his old world with... the people he use to think as his family.

Lincoln open the curtains showing the view of San Francisco from the 3rd floor of the Eureka Lodgings which was a 50-cent-per-night boarding house on the north side of Commercial Street, mid-block between Montgomery Street on the east end and Kearny Street on the west. That was till big sis Sunset went and brought the entire building to become the privet home for the Nortons. But of course mom stop her from kicking out the other tenets who she's friends with, and still charged the same 50 cent a night. And even now many of them are still living in the royal palace as many in the city called it.

Many improvements have been done to the old building, putting power lines and water pipes that was done by mom's copies whose job skills related to fixing and improving buildings. Her copies could do anything even putting a windmill on the roof to supply the building with power and later solar panels after one of her copies found a shipment of them in a shipping container. And over the years mom's copies have been repairing and remodeling the building with some help here and there.

Lincoln got out of his night clothes and put on his normal clothes getting ready for school. The school of this time is different from what he remembers what it's like in his world, many children either didn't or only went to school for awhile as they are expected to work to help support their families by getting jobs. His mom has been working to get children to go to school with several of her copies still working as teachers at the school she built. There are many buildings that have been built by his mother, public schools, hospitals libraries, the first coal burning power plant and water treatment plant. With improvements made over the years like the coal power plant is now burning the yellow flakes from those glowing mushrooms with faces on them as well as burning coal and burnable trash like scrap wood and paper when there's not enough flakes.

Which reminded him to water his mushroom light and collect the flakes putting them into the jar he puts the flakes in. Once he has enough he can sell it at the Oil Station that either sells the flakes as they are or turns them into oil. The mushrooms are used as a light or the oil made from the flakes is used to replace fossil oil and whale oil. The oil is simple to make as you just add water to the flakes, mix and let set for a day to make mushroom oil that burns like gasoline. It's like making home made alcohol, which is the reason why many moonshiners make mushroom oil. The Oil Refinery which are just larger scaled breweries makes more powerful and longer lasting oil by adding other chemicals to it. They can even be mixed with shredded paper, or sawdust to make yellow bricks that are used for the power plant as they burn real well.

Lincoln still doesn't understand why out of all the kids she could had pick, why did mom choose him to adopt into the family. He's not special like... the girls he use to call sisters, who have their own special talents unlike him. It was just by luck that mom spotted him out in the empty field while the train she was traveling on was removing a tree that had fallen on the tracks. She was traveling with Peppermint and Penny for a show on the East coast and after hearing how he had woken up to find himself in an empty field where his town use to be, explained to him what happen to him. Seeing how he had no where to go he joined the royal family on the tour as an aide. The tour lasted for 6 months before it was over with and in that time Lincoln just bonded with Peppermint and Penny who they treated as their little bother and his mom just grew to love him. And now he's the youngest boy in the royal family.

It's still alot to get use to as he misses the shows he use to watch, the comics, videogames and other things that he didn't even know he would miss till they're gone. But at least he's able to watch tv shows and movies at the theaters even if they usually only replay the same episode multiple times a day. And there are the arcades with some of the arcade games that he's use to and others that he's not but he can't be picky anymore. He spends more time outside and coming up with his own entertainment nowadays.

"It's not the Loud House but," Lincoln said talking to himself as he opens his door to see the hallway full of people. "But it's still loud."

"Morning Lincoln," Lauren said as she came out of the room she shares with her mom, Crimson Viper. She is one of the fighters that mom hired to become the family's bodyguards. She's the only one of the fighters who can still fight like she use to do in her world. The reason is that her powers came from the gadgets that she wears on her, which allowed her to fight against foe who spent years training.

"Morning," Lincoln said peaking into the room to see Lauren's mother still sleeping in bed.

Lincoln headed for the staircase walking past Alex, who is waiting in line to use the 3rd floor bathroom. In the line is Elena, Yun, Yang, Sakura and Karin.

On the second floor he's greeted by the same sight with Li Xiangfei, Julia Chang, Robert 'Bob' Richards, Tina Armstrong, Kasumi and her sister Ayane. He could hear X-49 playing his sax in his room.

On the first floor Lincoln headed for the dining room where he see's his mom already up and eating some pancakes with Vanellope. At the dinner table are, Mature, Vice, Cody Travers, Rose the fortune teller, Kyosuke Kagami, Ryo Sakazaki, Mike Haggar, and his daughter Jessica. And Ms. Tony an old woman whose been a friend of the family since his mom moved in with grandfather, still living in the same room.

"Morning," Lincoln greeted as he walks to his seat next to Vanellope and began eating his plate of pancakes.

"You really should think of moving out of here into someplace bigger," Mature said as she's forced to share a room with Vice.

"Not to mention having more then one bathroom on each floor," Vice adds.

"I already told you two. I'm not going to move out, I have been living here since I came to this world," Barbie said.

"But still you living in this place when you're the empress," Ryo said.

"What's wrong with that?" Ms. Tony asked.

"Nothing," Ryo said not wanting trouble from the old lady.

"Morning," Lauren said joining the others at the table.

"You do have the money to live in a fancy mansion like Ginger Snap," Jessica said.

"She only has such a big house so that she can have a workshop in it," Barbie said.

"Yeah big sis has alot of cool stuff there," Vanellope said.

"And this place isn't so bad," Mike said. "Besides Barbie might be royalty but she's American royalty and doesn't need to follow how other royalty do things."

"Barbie doesn't really need all those other things, a big castle or having many servants," Kyosuke said.

"What do you mean that's us," Cody said before look at Mike. "Well Mike is running for mayor. And the others who went off on their own or working for Spookhouse."

"Mike's a shoe in to win," Ms. Tony said.

"Everyone who has mom on their side always wins," Lincoln said before turning to Cody. "But aren't you all more as bodyguards?"

"Yes but we also do other stuff too. Like being part of those stage shows you're sister do," Cody said.

"If anything I'm the court mage," Rose said who lost her powers but gain force powers instead.

"Sure rub it in Ms. Jedi," Mature said not liking how Rose got to become a Jedi in this world, which she always wanted to be as she's a big fan of Star Wars.

"Please hurry up so the next group can eat," Sal the Mr. Handy said. Sal has a cryojet instead of a torch as Barbie didn't want a torch inside the building, and the cryojet would help to put out fires. The buzzsaw is mainly used to help cut up food in the kitchen.

"I'm almost done with the next batch of pancakes," a man shouted from the kitchen. In the kitchen is Kronk who his mom found in the jungles of South America during a visit. He had found himself alone after an event took him from his world. Now he's the owner of his own restaurant and also cooks for the family.

"Come back here!" Dan Hibiki shouted as he chase after two dogs who have his shoes in their jaws.

The two dogs that his mom took in and named after the ones that use to follow him around San Francisco before they died of old age, Bummer and Lazarus. From what mom has told was that her father didn't care for the two and only let them follow him around because she liked them. With the cartoonist Edward Jump frequently featured the four together, most notably in 'The Four Bummers' which showed Norton eating from a heavily laden buffet table while the dogs were being fed scraps by her as a young woman. Which resulted in grandpa breaking a window of a store where a news clipping of the cartoon was on display. Which had grandpa in jail and mom having to pay and replace the window grandpa broke and bailing him out of jail. (2)

"At least the role of court jester is taken," Vice said chuckling as the dogs once again getting the better of Dan.

"Bye mom," Lincoln said as he left the table followed by Vanellope and Lauren grabbing their school bags.

"Bye kids be safe," Barbie said as she and the others left the table to go on with their day so that the next group could eat.

Outside Lincoln headed for the school with Vanellope and Lauren. They're joined by Shoma Sawamura, Natsu Ayuhara, Roberto Miura, Nagare Namikawa, and Momo Karuizawa whose turn it is to escort the kids to their school. Many of the younger fighters were still going to school in their world and are now attending school in this world. Others just set off on their own and gotten jobs if they're lucky that is. As some of the bad ones turn to crime but found that how they use to fight doesn't work in this world. They can't jump high or just punch through things like they use to, and that the cops are able to take them down and that guns do work on them. Which some found out the hard way. And still others did what they could to return to their home countries.

All members of the royal family have bodyguards for protection. Both Lincoln and Vanellope share the bodyguards of their mom but they're mostly guarded by the younger ones and the older ones who are use to young children. Peppermint and Penny normal bodyguards are Ran Hibiki, Akira Kazama, Aoi Himezaki, and Yurika Kirishima. Not counting the ones they take with them for their acting skills, whenever they go on tour. Surprisingly many fighters turn out to be good on stage, depending on what kind of play it is anyways seeing how some are bad dancers or singers.

Ginger Snap being the CEO of the family company has many fighters working for her. She has the entire Andore family who are a group of muscular giants standing just under 8 feet, Hugo, Andore Jr., F. Andore, U. Andore, and G. Andore. They work at the factory as workers for cover, along with Poison, Roxy, Abigail, Axl, J, Edge (Eiji Yamada), Gan Isurugi, and Daigo Kazama. Ginger also has Area working for her in the R&D department when she's not working elsewhere like the Norton Research Lab or working for Spookhouse. When Ginger travels she takes a selection of fighters with her but mainly protected by Shaheen. And helping her ran the company is Helena Douglas, Jin Kazama, and Ken Master, whom all had owned and ran their own companies in their world.

Then there's big brother Charlie who is the head for the baseball league. He is being guarded by Bass Armstrong who besides a wrestler also like baseball, Hitomi, Heavy D!, Lucky Glauber, Brain Battler, Jacky and his sister Sarah Bryant. They protect him while helping him make other sports popular that they like. Starting out small but gaining fans here and there, getting people to play the sports that they like. They also give sport equipments to schools so that they get the young crowd interested in playing the sports.

The only ones who don't have bodyguards is Lila because of her job, and Diego. Lila does have her fellow agents for help, but for Diego seeing how he works at a college he didn't want bodyguards around him. But their mom does have Rufus, with his girlfriend Candy, Franco Bash, and Mila. They live next to Diego's home and got jobs at the college, with Rufus and Franco teaching at the workshop and Candy and Mila working as lunch ladies. There is also Hideo Shimazu who teaches at the college as well as his wife Kyoko who works as a nurse there.

But of course after Mr. House appeared after an event happen, the royal family also has robots to protect them. The school Lincoln, Vanellope and Lauren go to has a Mr. Handy as a grounds keeper who helps the human workers in maintaining the school. The older members of the royal family also have their own personal Mr. Handies who help them and also act as bodyguards. But they continue to keep the fighters on the payroll, so that there be people who can think on their feet for something unexpected were to happen.

Elsewhere -

Sunset is inside a privet train car that serves as a home away from home for the royal family on train trips. In the car with her are her personal bodyguards for the trip, Kolin, Lisa Hamilton, Mignon Beart, Lien Neville, Momiji, and Rachel. Along with 2 members of Spookhouse, Cassie Cage and Jacqui Briggs. The reason why for all women is so that they can be with Sunset even when she's undressing and be with her in the bathroom. Sunset being the royal heir who is the most capable to takeover for her mother, and like her mother is very popular with the public. She is also does what she can to step out of her mother's shadow with all that she had done, like leading the women's right movement with women gaining the same rights as men like voting. And that’s not even going into how she uses her power to help where she could.

"Do you really need to read all that?" Mignon ask looking at the pile of papers in front of Sunset.

"Yes as I need to, one of the royal duties. As the next head of the family I need to be able to handle the affairs of the family. Namely reading a huge pile of paperwork and signing documents," Sunset said.

"But aren't your family the royal family of the US in name only?" Rachel ask.

"Your family are just symbolic in being the rulers. Teddy is the one who is running things," Cassie said.

"Yes but we do own alot of things like this report on the chemical plant Ginger opened up, this form for new safety rules for a brick factory, the chicken farm needing new equipment, a rodent problem at the granary, same thing for the paper mill, the manger of the water mill mistreating workers, shipment problems and then there's the people writing to us. You all seen how much mail mom gets everyday. The papers here are from bureaucrats asking for something or another, like supporting them to be elected or reelected, documents about what we own or selling that needs me to sign for and invites to events from parties or fund raisers. And of formal requests for help in something or another. Mom is asked to help out with large events making places appeared out of nowhere. Like this one for me or mom to come and help with a town that appeared in Nebraska where everyone in it are bears and was discovered by the Ringling Bros. and Barnum & Bailey's Circus," Sunset said. "Some days I wish I had mom's power to make copies of myself."

"Another city of anthropomorphic animals?" Lien ask.

"Yes again," Sunset said.

"I hope it won't end up like what happen in Elwood with your little sister and that Read... aardvark girl," Rachel said.

"The Read parents just raised a brat. She went and destroyed the only photo of Vanellope's friends she had when she decided to use my sister's locket as a fishing lure. And she refused to admit she did something bad and told Vanellope that it's her fault for not having a waterproof photo. So Vanellope went and broke her nose knocking her to the ground and then kick her repeatedly in the face, before picking her up using the fighting moves that I'm sure she didn't learn from any of you," Sunset said eyeing her bodyguards who looked away. (3)

"Well it's not like we're the only ones who taught her how to defend herself," Lisa said remembering the talk down Barbie gave her and the other fighters.

"I am impressed in how much damage she did to that Dora girl," Kolin said.

"And how strong she is to be able to throw that girl around like she did," Momiji said.

"Don't forget sending her to the hospital and her ending up with several broken bones," Cassie said.

"It wasn't like her parents would had done anything to her. The older brother said that they let her do just about anything and never punish her," Sunset said.

"I'm still surprise in how a cartoon that I use to watch became real," Jacqui said.

"And that the parents are the adults are useless types. Well till my mom talk with them and showed them as well as the people of Elwood the cartoon about them. Pointing out how it seems that their world runs on cartoon logic where seeing how Arthur is the main star the adults for the most part are completely useless in solving problems and how the status quo keeps people from changing or learning lessons. To the point where they keep on having to learn the same lesson over and over again. And that in this world things don't just work out and people can't just do what they use to do without something happening to them. As it seems no one had ever been beaten like how Dora was after making my little sister lose it and kick her butt," Sunset said.

"I'm surprise how that didn't end up as a lawsuit," Kolin said.

"Hard to do when the town is in the middle of nowhere and even now is struggling to get back on their feet. And it's not like they were apart of the United States so it's more like a different country. Mom did explained to them that because of their daughter the only photo Vanellope had of her friends in her world is gone, and that their daughter refused to even say sorry and blamed Vanellope for not having a waterproof photo. Which was thanks to that rabbit Buster who was using a camcorder at the time got it all on film," Sunset said.

"Which your mom showed it when she was telling all of them what happen to them, ending up in another world," Momiji said.

"It sure shut up the Reads when Barbie showed their whole town of how much of a spoiled brat their daughter is," Rachel said.

"Besides they learned what happens when they get on the bad side of my mom. Like when I was younger and the only kid of mom. I went and stood up for Bobby Hill when all the adults expected him and wanted him to be beaten up for a dumb tradition of failing to protect a football mascot costume from the rival team," Sunset said.

"I read the report about that. That happen when you were still a kid when that town appeared. The suburb of Arlen in Texas fell on hard times after they pelted you and your mom at the football game after you called them out," Cassie said.

“Which you also pelted back using your mind power,” Jacqui adds.

"Not alot of people wanted to help them or make deals with them after that. Didn’t help that there wasn’t any road or anything that drew people to that area," Lisa said.

"They don't have a power plant or a water treatment plant, and only a small section of the city was teleported to the middle of the desert. The only lifeline is the technology and skills they brought with them. And the army base that also came with them. But the base was closed down and the equipment moved to the closest army base. So now the entire town is more of a dying tourist trap now, seeing how many years it's been and most of the good stuff has been taken already. At least Bobby moved away and is now working for Ginger," Sunset said.

"He does make a good BBQ sauce," Lien said.

"That must had been bad for you at that age," Mignon said.

"No that be Moralton," Sunset said.

"Where is that?" Mignon asked.

"Well according the the map Moralton use to be the capital of Statesota, that sits in the middle of Kansas, Missouri, Nebraska, Iowa, Oklahoma, and Arkansas. Moralton was a deeply religious town centered around a white protestant church. The entire town was engulfed in it's own hypocrisy and rarely lived up to the christian values it claims. The town had mostly 1950's culture and a few of 21st century's culture here and there. It's like that tv show 'Leave It To Beaver'," Sunset said.

"You know that show?" Cassie asked.

"Watched it from a tape," Sunset said.

"Oh," Cassie said before thinking of what Sunset said. "What do you mean was?"

"It's not there anymore. Once the town ended up in this world, the entire infrastructure and social system just broke down. Me and mom were on a cross country tour in the old RV that she found. We were traveling with X-49 and his dog Lulu for protection, who already was working for mom before I showed up. The tour was for getting people to vote for us. Which mom would come into a town or a city and campaigned, not to mention doing stuff like fixing or building something to help people who in turn voted for us. The upcoming presidential election was the one that officially made the Norton's the royal family," Sunset said.

"Wait how could a RV be driven across country when there's no gas stations around?" Rachel asked butting in.

"The RV uses a diesel engine and kerosene can be used for it. At least that's what the car mechanic mom said. When we stop at a town we would buy as much kerosene as we could. Mom even made a big fuel tank that could be fueled inside the RV and had two fuel barrels inside. So that we wouldn't have to go outside to refuel the tank," Sunset explains.

"Oh," Rachel said.

"I was still getting use to mom being my mom when we came upon the town shortly after it appeared in this world. It was ok at first but my mom soon realized what kind of town Moralton was. Moralton was my first look at a culture that followed a mindset like it was the setting of a tv show, but in real life. Or like how your worlds are all based around fighting hand to hand, instead of using guns. For Moralton it was where all media was Christian fundamentalist propaganda, and showing just how messed up and disturbing it would be. Mom explained things to them and showed them what she could do, and also what I could do, with X-49 being a robot got things rolling. She told them they're no longer in their world and how things are done in their world no longer works for them in this one. Like how their money and credit cards are no longer worth anything in this world. Moralton was in trouble as the town depended on power that came from a far away power plant leaving them without any power, not to mention thanks to a woman who picketed against just about anything she didn't like kept the farms far away from the town which didn't come with them. So they only had what supplies they had in storage, which without power the food that needed to be cold quickly spoiled. Once they realized this, a mob went and looted the corner market owned by a family that didn't come with the rest of the town, as their home was outside of town. We got on the RV and left for the nearest town where we could report to the government about Moralton. It was before Spookhouse and mom was still spreading the idea of working with outsiders, instead of hunting them. It took about 2 months to get some soldiers and government officials to get to the remote town that was close to Moralton," Sunset said.

"It took that long?" Lien asked.

"Things were different back then and as I said Spookhouse wasn't open yet. While we waited we continued on with our tour and headed back once we learned about the soldiers and government agents heading for Moralton. When we got back to the town... there wasn't anyone alive. Ruin buildings with smash windows and others burned down. Then there were the bodies, it was like they all killed each other. There wasn't anyone left alive to tell what happen. From what mom's detective copy could figure out there was a power struggle and rioting over the limited food and other supplies. The soldiers buried the bodies and stripped the town of what wasn't destroyed. We headed back to home shortly after that," Sunset said. (4)

"That must had scared you," Jacqui said.

"Sure did," Sunset said. "But mom help me to get over it. Besides that entire town was asking for it with how they acted and didn't even use common sense."

"I still don't get how that even works. How people mindsets can't let them think with common sense," Lisa said.

"You mean like how all of you were like when you all first got here. I'm surprise how many of you thought that someone armed with a gun couldn't possible be a threat to you with your unarmed fighting skills. That Bison guy sure learned his lesson," Sunset said.

"That's not how to say his name," Kolin said.

"Who cares he's dead. Like many others who think how things work in their world still works here," Sunset said going back to her stack of papers.

"Hey isn't that Trixie girl who knows you, working at the circus?" Lisa ask.

"Yes but another version of me. One where, I didn't ended up in this world. Good thing as being around old sunbutt would had driven me into the queen bee of the school like my other self," Sunset said.

"I never understood why people went out of their way to be the top kid in school. It's not like they can be a student forever. Unless they're held back for a few years. Which is just sad when you're an adult who is still in highschool as a student," Jacqui said before thinking of something. "And going back to finish for whatever reason is completely different from being held back."

"What kind of town is Gravity Falls?" Mignon ask out loud.

"From what Lila has told me. It's a town from the 2010's that's been in this world for years. There's magical creatures that were already there to begin with in their world before they came to this world. It seems that they were sent to this world after something called Weirdmageddon, caused by a being called Bill that's a one eyed yellow pyramid wearing a black bow-tie and tophat. There are gnomes, unicorns, manotaurs, lilliputtians, elves, gorgs, and other creatures living in the valley. It seems that in their world the valley is a magnet for the strange. Which are events in this world appearing now and then. There's a family the Pines who have been protecting the town from the dangerous creatures and beings. There is also a giant spaceship that crashed landed in the valley, and a cave full of dinosaurs who are all sealed in tree sap," Sunset said not even looking up from her paperwork.

"It's going to be an interesting place," Barbie said.

"Yes it will be mom," Sunset said before looking behind her to see one of her mom's copies behind her. "Mom what are you doing here?"

"Decided to join you and see your sister again. It's been awhile since Lila came home for a visit," Barbie said.

"You're just coming along just to get me and Naruto together," Sunset said staring at her mom.

"Yes but that's besides the point," Barbie said.

"Just great," Sunset said wondering what her mom has plan for her this time.

Colorado -

Rancher Barbie look down at the young Chinese girl on the bed who she found laying on the side of the dirt road she was driving the truck on. From the looks of things she's been out there for a very long time. The clothes she has are in are ragged, worn and dirty. She's very skinny, haven't had a drink of water or food for who knows how long. She doesn't know how she had survived for as long as she did out in the wild on her own. After searching her pockets carried a cellphone on her and had a wristwatch, making her someone from another world ending up in this one. And that the girl's name is Jade Chan, whose name is written on the back of the cellphone. (5)

"So how's the girl?" Lily Bovine ask as she sticks her head into the room that Barbie rented.

"She need's sometime to recover," Barbie said.

"She'll need lots of food and water to fully recover," Coop the Protectron medic said.

Coop is one of the 8 robots Barbie brought with her for the trip. Coop being the medic with one standard arm laser and one hand defibrillator. Harry the protectron fire brigadier having two cryo-guns, Spike and Trike the two utility protectrons who are the ones whose arms can be easily be switch to which arms be most useful for the job at hand. They're mostly around to fix the truck and once fitted with hand vice grips be used as forklifts for heavy crates. Beth the assaultron robot who sits in the front with Barbie, acting as her bodyguard and is armed with a head laser and two electrified hands. Frank the Mr. Handy who serves as the cook. Bell the eyebot who flew ahead of the truck to scout ahead for any problems to look out for. And Ted the securitron that Mr. House used as a way to talk to people from Las Vegas. Who is the reason why Barbie has robots with her, as it's a way to give people a preview of things to come once his factories start mass production. Which Barbie has heavily invested, making Barbie's family a major shareholder.

The sleeping truck Barbie is driving is a turnpike double combo, having two 50 feet trailers behind it. The truck has been heavily modified to be able to be driven on the dirt roads and no roads that connected the small towns and cities of the American heartland. With the help of Mr. Veidt the truck is a hybrid that can run on the power from the solar panels on the tops of the trailers and roof of the truck, and keep the robots power cell charged. Barbie would like to be able to have it fully electric but with only the solar panels and few places where there's electric power it was just better to have it a hybrid. Seeing how widespread the glowing mushrooms are, the oil from them can be used for just about anything that used gas as fuel.

Barbie had been traveling around Colorado helping to improve the farms and ranches around Colorado by selling or making deals with the farmers and ranchers. Barbie had a bunch of farm equipment and seeds inside the truck's trailers, not to mention catalogs for items and equipments that the buyers could order and be shipped to them. One of the companies that Sunset invested money into is a company that made farming equipment. Thanks to the investments Sunset made, with connections to Spookhouse allowed the company to start making better farm equipments and selling seeds of better crops. Like selling the farm equipments base on the ones in Stardew Valley and seeds from the better crops, not to mention unknowns like starfruits and ancient fruits.

Then Barbie came upon Cowtown which is populated by mutant animals. From what Barbie learned was that an irradiated comet struck their world creating a miles high mesa shrouded in clouds. Everything trapped on top of the mesa was 'cow-metized' by the light from the 'cow-met' and evolved into a 'bovipomorphic' state. Inspired by old tales of the Wild West, this new bovine community developed to the point where they emulated that era's way of life, including the requisite ruffians and corrupt sheriffs. However, their knowledge of Wild West living was limited, and as such, many things about their culture had to be improvised to 'fill in the blanks'. There are still animals that weren't effected and remained as they were. The mutant animals are all omnivores being able to eat both meat and plant. (6)

"Well mayor Oscar Bulloney is downstairs wanting to talk to you," Lily said.

"Alright, I'll see him," Barbie said as she turns to Coop. "Watch her."

"Well do mam," Coop said.

"Have the other robots caused any trouble?" Barbie asked.

"Well they have been keeping folks away from that... truck of yours. And that Mr. House fellow has been talking up a storm with Cowlamity about her mine, that has that silver-gold ore that he calls platinum," Lily said.

"It's very useful for electronics production," Barbie said. "So how are everyone taking about being in another world?"

"Well we're still in shock of discovering we're no longer trap on top of a mesa and are now free to go where we want. It's alot to take in," Lily said.

"Don't worry I have been helping people like you from other worlds settle in," Barbie said.

"Still hard to believe you're royalty in how you dress and act," Lily said.

"I'm a American after all. We don't follow traditions, we break them and only follow the ones we want to follow," Barbie said leaving the room with Lily. Leaving Jade to be watched over by Coop.

Author's Notes:

1 - Information about the Eureka Lodgings is hard to find so I'm making things up.

2 - The comic The three bummers, is the reason why Norton was arrested, as he broke a window where the comic was on display.

3 - Admit it for those who watched the show and read the books you like the episode where Arthur went and punch D.W. Also how bad parents Arthur's parents are in dealing with D.W. with how they treat her she'll be a woman child when she's grown up.

4 - Moralton being how it is before the last season, once they're no longer in their world where even with the entire town burning down would be quickly be rebuilt. Once they're all in a place where status quo isn't in effect and with no food, power or water, coming in would result in the entire town turning on each other.

5 - Jade might be able to survive what happens on her show but in a world where reality ensures. A young child with no supplies out in the middle of nowhere, wouldn't be able to survive for long.

6 - It explains why they herd cattle and other livestock animals not to mention why there are mutant horses and normal ones.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Street Fighter

Dead or Alive

Tekken

King Of Fightrs

Final Fury

Streets of Rage

Final Fight

Virtua Fighter

Rival Schools

Emperor's New Groove

Mortal Kombat

Arthur

King Of The Hill

Morel Orel

Wild West C.O.W.-Boys of Moo Mesa

Chapter 16

View Online

Tomoko Kuroki is a legendary high-school girl with over fifty years' worth of romantic experience and over one hundred male admirers... in the otome gaming world. In the real world, she is an unattractive, lonely, creepy fifteen-year-old Otaku schoolgirl with severe self-esteem issues, so much so that she avoids all contact with her classmates. When she enters her first year of high school expecting her life to suddenly turn around, she is stunned when absolutely nothing changes. This forces her to take a hard look at herself for the first time, and resolve to become more sociable and popular. Which all went down hill for her, even if she is hanging out with her old friend Yuu Naruse and her other friend Kotomi Komiyama more.

Now she found herself in the past of a Japan that never was in her world. Portals called events happen making people or sometimes large sections of land to appear in this world. She was lucky as she had her school backpack with her at the time with her smart phone and I-pad. It’s more then what others had with them when they appeared in this world. Many of them from anime and mangas that she had watched or read.

She has seen several people from fiction as she had traveled across Japan. She remembers seeing Morihiro Hatagai from the series Bokurano, dress in rags and very skinny digging through trash to find something to eat. She thinks she spotted Seishirou Sakurazuka from Tokyo Babylon working in a chain gang at a prison farm. Momoko from Telepathy Shoujo Ran being on display at a whore house. Then there were Hayate's parents from Hayate the Combat Butler who were being publicly beaten by some yakuza members for trying to run off without paying back the money.

She met Yoh Asakura from Shaman King who because of this world not supporting spirit, magic and other powers, was reduced to working at a fish gutting factory to earn money. He was the one who explained things to her and how because he didn’t had any useful skills was left to fend for himself by the Dark Hand who are the ones in Japan who took care of people and items from other worlds.

He wasn’t the only one there working as a fish cleaner as there was the several cast members of different Yugioh series working at the fish cannery. She couldn't believe how the main cast members of the card game show have fallen so low, with some of the women having to sell themselves in the red light district to just have a roof over their heads. Seeing how their skills mainly dealt with a card game which had no value in this world and they’re lucky that the fish cannery was connected to the Dark Hand due to being one of the front companies that help fund the Dark Hand and is the reason why they got jobs in the first place. Others who didn’t take the fish gutting job, most found themselves struggling to survive. (1)

Tomoko Kuroki counted herself lucky that she wasn't alone when she found herself transported to this world. Android 16 the 10 foot tall giant and Android 21 were there with her. Luckily because of how this world doesn't support magic in it, the cells that came from Buu lost their magical nature, resulting in Android 21 not having the horror hunger she had in her world. But both of them still have powers thanks to them being android and their powers being tech base.

Both of them were surprised in how much she knows about them that 21 is based on Dr. Gero's wife and 16 is based on their son. 21 took her along with her and 16 as they explored the new world they found themselves in. With 21 appearing as a voluptuous attractive woman with auburn hair who stands over 6 feet tall and is just as smart as she is powerful. Allowed her to take care of things easily, she either outwits people or just use her overwhelming power. Then there's 16 who is a giant who despite his intimidating size, monotone dialogue, and seemingly dangerous appearance, Android 16 is calm, friendly, and embraces nature and humanity. Due to how he looks most people didn't try anything when he's around. As for Tomoko she used her vast knowledge of anime and manga to identified people and object who like them ended up in this world.

"So this is the Dark Hand HQ," Tomoko said as she, 16 and 21 followed a man name Shinji Ru. The HQ of the Dark Hand is a army base that was built after the Dark Hand became public knowledge.

"It was built a couple of years ago," Shinji said.

"There's many levels underneath us," 16 said.

"And there are a number of highly advance technologies here as well," 21 said.

"Both of them are machines?" Shinji ask Tomoko.

"Androids," Tomoko said.

"Same as you?" Shinji ask.

"No I'm flesh and blood," Tomoko said.

"Me and 16 came from the same world, as for Tomoko she came from a world where both of us are nothing but fiction. And it seems that many of the people who appear in this world all came from worlds that in Tomoko's world is nothing but fiction and she knows much about them," 21 said.

"So that's how you know about the ship," Shinji said.

"I couldn't believe it when I saw it suddenly appearing. Though it looks like what kept it in the air doesn't work in this world," Tomoko said.

"You two made quite the scene when you two stop it from falling," Shinji said.

"We couldn't let that fishing village be crush," 16 said.

"Tell me how long have you all been here?" Shinji asked.

"4 months, 25 days, 14 hours, and 24 minutes, but who's counting," 21 said.

"Computer brain," Tomoko answered the unasked question.

"How have you all survived?" Shinji asked.

"16 doesn't need to eat and 21 can catch and cook animals," Tomoko said. "And there is also the treasure that 21 found."

"Treasure?" Shinji asked.

"Off the coast of Japan there's ruins of a castle that use to float in the air. Making recordings and uploading it onto her I-pad showed her what the castle would had looked like intact," 21 explains.

"The castle turned out to be Aincrad which came from a game world. With most of the players dying when the castle fell into the ocean," Tomoko said.

"Aincrad... there's a story about people appearing after a great tsunami struck the coastline of Japan hundreds of years ago," Shinji said.

"Was there a black swordsman with women around him?" Tomoko asked.

"Yes a young man dress all in black with a group of women appeared shortly after the tsunami. A lord captured them putting the black swordsman to death after he tried to fight back. The women were made into wives or concubines. Which usually happens to people from other worlds in the past," Shinji said.

"Let me guess many times the people in the past thought that their powers or abilities or how their worlds worked would allow them to do what they wanted in this world. But quickly found out their powers don't work anymore or that them being able to jump high and punch through solid steel plates no longer work in this world. Not to mention that the old troupe of a single guy being able to beat people no matter what even if they have guns, just because they can punch really good," Tomoko said.

"Yes that's right," Shinji said.

"I figured that out when we came across Kaolinite and the Witches 5 from the Sailormoon series. All of them no longer have their powers and are working at a tea house that also serves as a whore house," Tomoko said.

"Sailormoon? I think I heard that name before," Shinji said remembering something he read about.

"She was part of the Japan christens group that were slaughtered by the shogun at the time. Looks like her silver crystal still had the power to heal based on the tales told about her. Which made me wonder who else from Sailormoon also came to this world," Tomoko said.

"I went and check Antarctica and found the remains of the Dark Kingdom who turn on each other once they no longer had any magic those monster women needed to feed. Some of them are still alive surviving on feeding on the penguins. There are also other things in the ice that are completely alien," 21 said.

"There's life there?" Shinji asked.

"Mostly the ones who in their world somehow were able to survive. If a normal human went there without protection like Heero from Gundam Wing who just went there in a tank top and bike shorts, simply froze to death. As well as the home of Dr. Zorndyke and his creations who all froze to death, found their bodies under the snow. There's a race of snake people from 'A Centaurs Life' who survives because of their advanced technological level and frequent use of geothermal power. From Marvel comics the Savage Land, a tropical jungle complete with dinosaurs, created and sustained by alien technology. Which help the other dinosaurs who seem to be from Stephen Baxter's book, Evolution where the dinosaurs on the continent (being already adapted for long periods of darkness without much food) survived the K-T extinction event and continued to evolve into cold-weather forms until the glaciers formed. 21 and 16 open a way into the valley for them to enter and forming a cold region where the ice dinosaurs can live in. From HP Lovercraft, 'At the Mountains of Madness' on a mountain range is the location of the last city of the Elder Things a race of starfish aliens, and something that 21 killed and wouldn't tell me what as it's something that would break my sanity. Then I pointed out how I'm use to such things and she gave in first telling me what it looks like then slowly reveal it to me which is a blob thing of parts. Which I seen enough horror movies and games where it didn't effected me as it would if I wasn't use to seeing gore and horror," Tomoko said. (2)

"Is there anything else there?" Shinji asked.

"21 and 16 also went and took care of the angel Adam, by throwing it into the sun," Tomoko said.

"WHAT!" a woman shouted down a hallway to their side. A purple haired woman and a brown haired woman in a lab coat rush towards them.

"Misato Katsuragi the tactical commander of NERV and the guardian of the pilots. Doctor Ritsuko Akagi the head scientist of NERV. But of course which cannon you two form I don't know yet," Tomoko said stopping the two older women in their tracks.

"You know us?" Misato asked.

"Of course I do. The anime is the one that deconstructed the giant robot anime, showing how much stress and mess up children would become if they're force to fight and what kind of people would have to be to make said children to fight for them," Tomoko said.

"What do you know?" Misato asked frowning as she glares at the young girl.

"From what I remember from the first anime. Misato Katsuragi is the beautiful late-twenties Genius Ditz who is appointed to be the guardian and personal tutor for Shinji and Asuka, as well as the pilots' tactical commander in battle. Misato is a study in contrasts. When she's on the job, she's a force to be reckoned with — tough, smart, cunning, hard-nosed, determined, ultra-competent in strategy and tactics (particularly as the series nears its end), and an all-around Action Girl. At home, it's a completely different story. She guzzles beer, wears extremely skimpy clothes, has a pet genetically engineered penguin named Pen-Pen who can beat her at chess, and is a borderline Cordon Bleugh Chef. She's cheerful, optimistic, ditzy, hedonistic, and quite the slob. She even has her own theme music for these scenes, which sounds like a sort of musical paraphrase of all the wacky 1960s sitcom theme music you ever heard. As the series progresses, it's gradually revealed that these contrasts in personality are two halves of a facade. Despite her age, Misato, like Shinji, is a broken-hearted child, striving to live up to crushing responsibilities, yearning for love and acceptance, and trying desperately to hide deep sadness, loneliness, and fear (by episode 21, after Ryōji Kaji dies, the mask cracks). She can be childish, touchy, and short-tempered (she loves to tease people, but loses her temper whenever anyone tries to tease her) because she is so insecure. Most of her problems come from conflicting feelings toward her father, who neglected her and her mother in favor of his work but sacrificed his life to save hers during Second Impact. She hates the Angels, blaming them for her father's death and her own near-fatal injuries in the cataclysm of 2000, and that hatred drives her to amazing feats of cunning to defeat them. Unfortunately, it also causes her to misinterpret the reasons why Shinji acts the way he does when he pilots Unit 01, and drives her to say the worst possible things at the worst possible moment to Shinji near the end of episode 24, in the aftermath of Tabris' attack on NERV, traumatizing him even further and pushing him into his final slide toward a nervous breakdown. She and Shinji become very close, perhaps even come to love one another, as the series goes on — though not in any openly romantic way. She even kisses him just before her own heartbreaking heroic death, though her motivations for doing so are subject to debate. It is very sad to watch, as the series goes on, that whenever Shinji is in the most pain and needs Misato the most, she's either wallowing in drunken self-pity, angry that he doesn't share her rage, or her efforts are misguided and seemingly inappropriate, and whenever Misato is in the most pain and needs Shinji the most, he can't handle seeing her in pain and tries to ignore her — not because he doesn't care, but because he doesn't know what to say or do," Tomoko said taking a breath after talking for so long.

"Well thank you for bringing up painful memories," Misato growled keeping her rage in check.

"As for you," Tomoko said turning to Ritsuko. "Ritsuko is NERV's resident computer scientist, tasked with the development and upkeep of the MAGI supercomputers and research on the Evas. She, Misato, and Kaji have been friends since college, and she often acts as a foil to Misato. She is also something of a Crazy Cat Lady. She dyes her hair blonde — late in the series we see her in a Flash Back as a teenage girl with dark brown hair. Ritsuko is extremely intelligent and competent, but has a coldly logical and often cynical attitude, and can be callous and petty. She also doesn't seem to really understand human nature, and is in some ways childishly naive. Secretly, she is romantically involved with Gendo Ikari, as was her mother Naoko before her death ten years before the series opens. Despite Gendo's ambiguous intentions, she has convinced herself both that he loves her and that Rei is actually her rival for his romantic attentions, and she deeply resents Rei because of this. She also shows little concern for the lives of the pilots during battle, and is ready to sacrifice them should such a tactic seem necessary, a position Misato vehemently disagrees with."

"Both me and Misato have been here for a couple of years now," Ritsuko said. "We're no longer like that anymore."

"Alone? Just the two of you? And seeing how you two responded to what I said you two must be from the first anime. How far? All the way to the end where NERV was invaded?" Tomoko asked.

"Yes both of us are from that point where NERV was invaded. And we weren't alone," Misato said.

"I tried to blow up the base but mother still picked Gendo over me. All three of us appeared in a field. Misato seeing Gendo pointing a gun at me fired and killed him," Ritsuko said. Remembering what really happen after Misato disarmed Gendo by shooting his hand. Her grabbing a rock and beating his face with it and finally jabbing her thumbs into his eyes.

"You should know the Gendo from the new anime is worse," Tomoko said.

"Adam is dead right?" Misato ask 21 an 16.

"Me and 16 hit it with enough power to destroy this planet 10 times over. It couldn't survived that and the blast sending any remains into the sun," 21 said. (3)

"Good," Misato said wishing to have seen it.

"You really are a source of information," Shinji said seeing many other staff members stopping what they have been doing to listen on in.

"I spent more time reading an watching fiction then interacting with the real world. Looks like in this world that skill is useful," Tomoko said.

"Do you know me?" Akane ask.

"You're Akane Tendo from Ranma 1/2. Who is short temper and can never trust Ranma no matter what and will always take the word of someone else above his. Like how you think Ryoga Hibiki is sweet, gentle, kind-hearted person and her best friend. When he transforms into P-chan the small black piglet who you sleep with and uses Ranma's honor before reason mindset to keep him from telling you about it," Tomoko said stunning Akane.

"That sounds right," Abelia said.

"You're Abelia of the warship, Hellywood. Hamdo’s second-in-command and as he claims, the only one he can trust. You aren’t anywhere near as monstrous as the king but she’s completely devoted to him and will follow his orders without question, even if they are needlessly cruel or tactically inadvisable. And at the end you watch as he drowns," Tomoko said.

"So my world is nothing but a show in your world then," Abelia said.

"Seen you and others at your worse and best, strong and weak," Tomoko said.

"What about me?" Abelia ask. "Something that will really sell that my world is a show in your world."

"You were woken up at an ungodly hour of the morning by Hamdo, had to listen to his rant and then get to work waking up Hellywood to do some complicated and unnecessary task. When you hangs up the phone, you sat and stare at nothing for a few seconds with a look of utter despair. Then you smacks yourself in the face and gets out of bed with your usual expression," Tomoko said.

"That... that...," Abelia said with a look of shock on her face which for many is the first time anyone has seen it on her face before.

"Very useful for us," Chiyo said stepping into the hallway from a side room. "It's been a very long time since I could even remember what my world is like and who I was before. Do you know me? Chiyo Mihama?"

Tomoko stared at Chiyo before she finally recognized her.

"Chiyo Mihama , usually called Chiyo-chan, is a child prodigy, having skipped five grades to 10th grade (first year in Japanese high school) at the start of the series yet is still top of the class. Such grade-skipping would be unthinkable in Japan, and the series humorously explores its potential consequences. The other characters find Chiyo amazingly cute, but sometimes take advantage of both her youthfulness and her scholastic abilities. Her diminutive stature leads to her having a lack of confidence, particularly in sports where she fears she is a burden to others. Chiyo is frequently viewed with jealousy by fellow students, initially because of her intelligence, but later also because of the discovery that her family is exceedingly wealthy (they own an enormous mansion and a summer house which Chiyo invites her classmates to visit on several occasions). The stylistic rendering of Chiyo's pigtails allow for several visual gags in both the manga and anime: Osaka often imagines them to be flapping wings, or as entities independent of Chiyo herself. At home, she can almost always be found in the company of her enormous dog, Tadakichi-san. Of all of the girls, she is the only one who does not sit through college "entrance exams" as she intends to study overseas, possibly in America," Tomoko explains.

"I... I remember... it's coming back," Chiyo said as memories long forgotten resurfaced after so many years being lock away, bringing tears to her eyes.

"You'll be very useful indeed," Shinji said Tomoko before turning to Misato and Ritsuko. "The group from the ship are still on their way here but there are 3 children found that you two should see."

Inside a lab -

Fran Madaraki entered her lab with her sisters Veronica and Gavrill following her. Ever since coming to this world has given Fran a spark in the work she does. She isn't able to do what she did back in her world, in bringing people back to life. She tried and it doesn't work like it does in her world. It's just how this world works, with what she was able to do no longer working in this one. Her job is to do research and testing on new tech that falls into her field. She and her sister learned very quickly that what they use to be able to get away with in their world no longer happens in this one. Fran had seen what happen to the last person who had her job. Mayuri Kurotsuchi was his name from Soul Society a land of the dead. He wasn't happy with the lack of test subjects which were prisoners and people from other worlds who committed crimes. He used his fellow agents and civilians till he was caught and imprison. He wasn't put to death, he was operated on with pieces of his brain cut out leaving him nothing more then a shell of a man.

The reason why they came to the lab was to put another test subject into his new home. His name is Johan Liebert who according to that Tomoko girl was already a monster in his world. He was arrested causing a man to go and kill his wife, by talking to him into believing she's cheating on him. And the man and woman had taken him him after he had appeared as they know about the reward being offered to report anyone who just appeared out of nowhere from other worlds. Which is how soldiers who came found them and found out what happen.

"Here's your new home," Gavrill said as she shoves him into the cell.

Liebert tried to speak but no words came out of his mouth. His neck having fresh stitching as his vocal cords were cut.

"Sorry but I know about how you mind rape people with your words thanks to help from our new agent. So that's why I simply removed your ability to talk," Fran said.

Liebert banged on the bars of his cell door.

"At least you're not alone as there are other monsters here to keep you company," Veronica said as she began placing new paper notes on the sides of the cell doors showing the name of the person inside as well as which world they came form. Tomoko knew all of them and is glad that those monsters are suffering.

Sousuke Aizen from Bleach

Prime minister Honest from Akame ga Kill!

Hiroto Minaka from Sekirei

Orochimaru from Naruto

Ragyo Kiryuin from Kill La Kill

Nui Harime from Kill La Kill

All of them having be experimented on by Fran to test out new medical tech and test out drugs. Many things appear in the past and kept in storage by the old Dark Hand, with knowledge of how they work being lost. And now with Dark Hand playing catch up with the Americans, one of Fran's jobs is to find out how they work and do so by using live human test subjects. And with how many monsters appearing in Japan from other worlds there are plenty of test subjects.

"There you are," 21 said as she walks into the room with a clipboard with some papers on it. "I went and scanned the machines in the research lab and know what they do and how they work."

"What?" Fran asked as she takes the clipboard from 21 and looks over the papers.

"My scanners allow me to identify what a machine does and how they work. There are some machines that are only parts so I cannot tell what they're apart of but can tell what it was used for. So all there is left to do is figure out how to use them and how to make them with the limited current technology that this world currently has," 21 explains. "Now excuse me I'm going to be helping in building the Major a new body."

"Wow her first day and she's already doing so much," Veronica said.

"I been trying to figure what that metal ball does and it's just a camera that most likely had ran on magic," Fran said.

"Well at least you're still useful as a medic," Gavrill said patting her little sister's head.

"Hey cut that out!" Fran growls.

"Make me shrimp," Gavrill said smirking.

Elsewhere -

Inside a warehouse a group of people were lead inside to be sorted. The people came from the ship that appeared in the sky which fell from the sky after losing power and were caught Superman style by the man and woman who could fly. They were rounded up by Japanese soldiers wearing outdated uniforms and were informed what happen to them. They're one of many groups who suddenly were teleported to this world set in the past like so many others. The reason why the ship no longer worked was because Unit 1 no longer had it's power source. The two women appeared in the plug and are now with the group from the ship. They were all transported by trucks to this place.

"Welcome to the Dark Hand HQ," an old woman said standing on a walkway above them. She isn't alone as she's with a woman dress in a uniform, a young girl also in a uniform and a giant of a man who is wearing yellow-green armor over a black bodysuit. "My name is Chiyo and the leader of the Dark Hand who deal with people and objects that came from other worlds."

"We figured that out quickly. The world isn't like ours," Misato said. She's still trying to figure things out after suddenly finding themselves in this world. Not to mention the pilots besides Mari and the old Rei. Speaking of which the Rei Ayanami has been asking what happen to Shinji as well as Yui Ikari. Both of whom regain their form after coming to this world.

"This world works differently from your world and is the reason why the AT-field no longer works. Worlds of magic, ghost, making energy appear in your hands, simply don't work or not as they use to be able to do in this world. There have been plenty of gods who once in this world became mortal," Chiyo explains.

"You know about AT-fields?" Ritsuko asked shock like the others.

"You also should know that in some worlds we're nothing but fiction. Tomoko world is one where many who appear in this world from events as we call them, are nothing but manga and anime. With her knowing just about everything about us," Chiyo said turning to the young girl at her side. "Tell us all about them."

"You are all from the world of Rebuild of Evangelion which is a new cannon of the first anime series of Neon Genesis Evagelion. Which are a series of movies instead of a TV series, with all of you coming from the end of the movie 3.0: You Can (Not) Redo. You are all apart of WILLE which is a new organization appearing in Evangelion: 3.0 You Can (Not) Redo, which serves as an opposing force to NERV and is dedicated to prevent future impacts. It was created after the Near Third Impact caused by Shinji Ikari and is led by Captain Misato Katsuragi and its main ship, the AAA Wunder. With the exception of the Captain and the Eva pilots, the crew of WILLE is characterized by wearing a blue bandana, or in the case the marines a blue beret. After Evangelion Unit-01 is successfully recovered from space and employed as a power source for the AAA Wunder, the fleet becomes airborne. The crew of WILLE at Misato's disposal is somewhat of a rookie team. Despite having Aoba, Hyuga, Maya, Ritsuko and Asuka as former members in their ranks, the rest of the team complains about Misato's choices as a leader and about the protocols and duties of each member. The bridge crew is extremely unsure of Misato's and their own abilities prior to the battle with the Nemesis Series, but after their victory, they seem somewhat more confident. It appears that Kaji Ryoji is connected to WILLE in some manner, as a bridge crew member references his description of Misato's reckless strategies. It is stated by Ritsuko that the fleet is not properly equipped and has very little resources and supplies at the very beginning of the movie. Ritsuko also mentioned that WILLE had little understanding of AAA Wunder's capabilities as of yet. WILLE is made up of ex-NERV staff, remnants of the UN Government and Military Forces, civilian personal and other," Tomoko said stunning the crowd below her.

"What happen to Shinji?" Yui shouted out.

"You're Yui, Shinji's mother and next to you is Rei. Which I'm guessing once in this world the power of the Eva went away and you two came back," Tomoko said.

"Tell us what happen. No one else will tell us," Rei said.

"Fourteen years after the worldwide cataclysm called Near Third Impact, Asuka Langley Shikinami and Mari Illustrious Makinami, pilots of the Evangelion mecha, retrieve a container carrying Evangelion Unit 01 and its pilot Shinji Ikari. When Asuka grabs the container with her Evangelion unit, it releases attack drones. Unit 01 awakens after she calls out for Shinji to do something and destroys the drones, then deactivates and descends back to Earth. Kaworu Nagisa who is an angel watches and says he has been waiting for Shinji. Salvaged from Unit 01, Shinji is fitted with an explosive choker and sent to Colonel Misato Katsuragi, who now leads WILLE, an organization intent on destroying her previous employer NERV, the paramilitary organization that deploys the Evangelion units. As more drones attack, Misato launches the flying battleship Wunder, powered by Unit 01, to destroy them. Shinji is warned that he will be killed if he pilots any Evangelion units because of Near Third Impact, which has also prevented Shinji and his peers from aging. The other previous occupant of Unit 01, Rei Ayanami, was never found. An Evangelion unit, Mark.09, intercepts the Wunder. Hearing Rei's voice, Shinji escapes with the unit. Wasn't a hard thing to do as no one took the time to explain things to him and all resented him for causing the impact. Even if they did help in causing it in the first place. Rei takes him to the ruined NERV headquarters. Gendo Ikari, Shinji's father and NERV's leader, informs him that he is to pilot a new Evangelion, Unit 13, with Kaworu. Shinji befriends Kaworu as they practice piano duets together, but discovers that Rei is unable to remember anything and only follows orders. Kaworu shows Shinji the ruins of Tokyo 3, explaining that Shinji's awakening of Unit 01 caused Near Third Impact. He also reveals that Gendo plans to force humanity's evolution by triggering a mass extinction, removing humanity's individuality and reuniting with his deceased wife Yui Ayanami. Gendo's assistant Kozo Fuyutsuki invites Shinji to play shogi and reveals that Yui is within Unit 01 as the control system. Rei is one of several clones of Shinji's mother; the Rei who rescued him is only the latest. Shinji is distraught by this revelation. Kaworu removes Shinji's choker and wears it as a sign of trust. Shinji and Kaworu pilot Unit 13 on their mission to use the Spears of Cassius and Longinus, two ancient weapons, to undo Near Third Impact; Rei follows in Mark.09. When Unit 13 reaches the body of the alien lifeform Lilith, Kaworu realizes that the spears are not what he expected. Kaworu, Asuka and Mari attempt to stop Shinji, but Shinji removes the spears. On Gendo's orders, Mark.09 decapitates Mark.06 to release the Twelfth Angel, which is absorbed by Unit 13. The awakened Unit 13 rises into the sky, starting another cataclysm, the Fourth Impact. Kaworu reveals that as the First Angel, he is now "cast down" to the Thirteenth. Rei loses control of Mark.09, which boards Wunder on its own in an attempt to take control of the ship. Rei ejects from her unit and Asuka blows up her own unit to destroy Mark.09. To stop the Fourth Impact, Kaworu stabs Unit 13 with the spears and allows the choker to kill him, to Shinji's horror. Mari ejects Shinji's cockpit from Unit 13, and WILLE recovers units 02 and 08 and retreats. After rescuing Shinji, Asuka drags him through the remains of Tokyo-3, with Rei following," Tomoko explains to the horror of Yui and Rei.

"Shinji," Rei said as she almost fell but was caught by Yui who held her.

"The movies are worse then the tv series. With how much of a buttmonkey Shinji is treated in them. So confused and no one telling him anything when they had the chance too, it's no wonder he latched onto the first person who actually talked to him. Not to mention how the people who he cared about refused to admit their own mistakes," Tomoko said.

"What do you mean by that?" Misato asked.

"Misato in the Rebuild movies, starts as a Lt. Colonel and the Second Impact looks quite different. In 3.0., she has become the leader of WILLE, an anti-NERV organization that she formed after Third Impact. She has become considerably colder in the 14 years that have passed, to the point where she fully blames Shinji for the Near-Third Impact, unable (or perhaps unwilling) to acknowledge or admit that she herself bares a good amount of responsibility for her pushing and encouraging his actions which caused the event," Tomoko explains causing Misato to glare at her and tighten her fists. "You are the worse cannon version of yourself."

"She certainly is," Misato's voice called out as she steps onto the walkway. Stunning everyone below in seeing two Misato's.

"Meet Misato from the first anime," Tomoko said.

“Yui, Rei,” Misato said. “You two go through the doors on your right.”

Stepping out of the door is Asuka still dress in her plugsuit and her eyepatch and behind her shoving her through is Shampoo and Ukyo.

“Follow the two women and they’ll lead you to where Shinji and Rei Q are being kept at,” Misato said.

"Yes," Rei said straightening herself out hearing that Shinji is here and lead Yui to the side door.

"Boss," Misato said turning to Chiyo. "Forgive me if I leave this sorting to you. I have some personal matters to get to."

"You're excused," Chiyo said.

"You're just leaving?" the other Misato asked.

"I have nothing to say to you," Misato said to her counterpart as she left.

"What's this sorting?" Mari ask.

"The sorting is to see if any of you are valuable to keep around and work for us the Dark Hand or another government agency. Of course we do have standards and try our best so that we don't have any troublemakers on the payroll. Of course this sorting is all voluntarily on your part, if you don't want to work for us. You're free to go and make do on your own, there's an outreach program to help people like you all but only for a limited time and afterwards you are on your own," Chiyo explains.

"So it's either work for you people or we all fend for ourselves," Misato said.

"Yes," Chiyo said.

USA -

"Sunset! Mom!" Lila shouted as she runs over to them on the newly built train station of Gravity Falls. Lila was easy to spot in any crowd thanks to her being over 8 feet tall.

"Lila," Barbie said as she hugs Lila.

"So which one are you mom?" Lila ask as it's hard to tell which of Barbie's copies you're dealing with even for her children.

"Tour Guide," Sunset answers.

"It's been awhile since I got to be out and about with my girls," Barbie said. All of Barbie's copies take turns being able to walk around, expect for the ones working on a long term job. The ones who are once their job is done lose their turn for a couple of cycles depending on how long it was for them.

"Mom just came long to get me and Naruto together," Sunset said.

"Well you two do have a thing for each other. Just make him your mate already," Lila said.

"Lila you been living with us long enough that you know that's not how things work," Sunset said.

"You are the only one who has someone, you and Naruto have dated," Barbie said.

"Mom those were state dinners and events," Sunset said.

"That's not what you wrote in your journal," Lila said.

"You read my journal?" Sunset ask glaring at her sister.

"Of course not. I don't live at home like you anymore. Our little sister is the one who does that," Lila said.

"Vanellope is so dead," Sunset growls.

"That's what happens when you just leave it out for your little sister to find," Barbie said.

"Mom did you see Vanellope reading my journal and did nothing to stop her?" Sunset said glaring at her mother.

"I was till she showed me the page with the picture of you and Naruto together," Barbie said causing Sunset face to turn red.

"You really should just make your move already," Lila said. "You and Naruto are an item and you wrote how cute you think he is."

"I don't think he's cute!" Sunset snaps.

"Nope you think he's a hunk," Barbie said.

"Mom!" Sunset snaps.

"Now, now dear you two do like each other and it be nice that you give it a try with Naruto before someone else get's him," Barbie said.

"I'm willingly to give it a shot. He is a nice guy after all," Lila said smiling.

"HEY HE'S MINE!" Sunset snaps. Then she realized something as Lila is still smiling and looking at something behind her. "He's standing right behind me isn't he."

"Yes dear he is," Barbie said smiling as well.

Sunset turned around to see Naruto has been standing behind her for awhile now.

"Hi... Sunset," Naruto said really not comfortable right now.

"We'll leave you two lovebirds alone," Barbie said as she and Lila walked off with the bodyguards who are carrying the luggage and been watching as well.

"Hi Naruto," Sunset said not knowing what to say right now. Leaving both of them just standing there and unable to look at each other.

"This is going to be a long mission," Naruto said trying to break the ice.

"It is just like the last time we were together," Sunset said.

"KISS ALREADY!" Lila shouted out causing both of them to blush and once again being uncomfortable with each other again. Which has always happens when they're together and Sunset's family is with them trying to get them to admit their feelings for each other.

Author's Notes:

1 - Those from game base worlds where everything is about the game where there are big schools that teach it. They wouldn't have that much other skills that would be useful in a world where the game they trained for isn't played.

2 - The Lovecraft monsters are horrors on a cosmic level but how much of it is just how people when Lovecraft wrote the books weren't use to things like it before. Like how music like rock and pop that we're use to in our time, had people fainting when they first heard it. Which did happen look it up. So just seeing a cosmic horror would be scary but wouldn't make people who watch horror and gore alot lose their minds. Unless it gives off a mind altering brainwave or it's psychic.

3 - I don't care how powerful an angel is. Something that can destroy a planet ten times over will kill just about anything. And even if it could regenerate the pieces were pulled into the sun where the heat and pressure of a star will finish it off.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Watamote

Dragonball Z

Bokurano

Tokyo Babylon

Telepathy Shoujo Ran

Hayate the Combat Butler

Shaman King

Sword Art Online

Gundam Wing

Blue Submarine 6

A Centaurs Life

HP Lovercraft

Monster

Bleach

Akame ga Kill!

Sekirei

Kill La Kill

Chapter 17

View Online

The family owned Cookie Corners or CC for short is run by Ginger Snap Norton who is the CEO of the company. It was originally run by her mother who actually owned the land that the original factory appeared on, which Ginger Snap signed over to Barbie shortly after learning that she's in another world and there's no way for her to return to her world. She did it for money so she'll be able to live in this world, but Barbie took her in letting her live at the Eureka Lodgings, who already had adopted Sunset, Charlie, Penny and Peppermint. And over time Ginger just became part of the family and Barbie adopted her to the family.

Once Ginger became a adult she became the new CEO of Cookie Corners, which her mom and her copies had been running for years. Ginger learned how to run the company from her mother and from Scrooge McDuck. Barbie had hired Scrooge to help run the company after he found himself in this world without even his lucky dime, and to help teach Ginger how to run a company. (1)

Ginger had learned much from Scrooge in how to run a business and do it right like he did. He had worked from the bottom to the top in his world. As he told her, 'I made it by being tougher than the toughies and smarter than the smarties! And I made it square!' and 'Work smarter not harder!' Scrooge is a member of the board of directors who help Ginger to manage the company. Which has expanded from the humble food production company it began as thanks to investments into other companies that some being subsidiaries to Cookie Corners. Because of the benefits, the pay and work environment made Cookie Corners a company that many people try to work for. Plus with them employing people who are of a different race, human or not and other things that would had them passed over by other companies, Cookie Corners produced many useful products thanks to the people that were hired.

Companies like Veidt Enterprises and Robco, Cookie Corners are just a major shareholder, while others are side businesses. Some people from other worlds who ran their own businesses in their world came to Cookie Corners for start up money or to become a subsidiary to the main company. Like Rebecca Cunningham and her daughter Molly both talking bears runs a shipping company Higher for Hire, which is the main transport hub for Cookie Corners, who also transports other goods for other companies. There's the newer business that Ginger brought which is Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria and its main attraction the restaurant's animatronic mascots. The only person in there when the pizzeria appeared was the night guard, Jeremy Fitzgerald which made him the new manager of the restaurant. After the animatronics were strip down, remodeled and reprogrammed to make them safe.

Then there's Sludge's Waste Disposal Services or SWDS for short, that's run by Sly Sludge. Barbie had found him after he appeared in this world and learned much about him. In his world he was an unscrupulous waste disposer who represents the harm caused by ignorance, short-term thinking, laziness, and the environmental problems caused by waste disposal. Barbie showed him that his waste dumping scams only gained him short time gain, telling him that if he weren't so lazy and short-sighted, he'd probably be able to get rich and help the public good in his world. And now in this world he runs the best run land fill operation on the west coast.

Other companies like Path-E-Tech Management which was based in an office building are a complete write off. The management in the company was horrible and the products are awful. Despite all of this, the company has been successful and made lots of money, becoming a multi-billion dollar company in their world. According to the Pointy-Haired Boss, this is because their customers are even dumber than they are. Which in this world all the things that allowed such a company that had crime family connections quickly fell into ruins when they tried to do business as they did in this world as they did in theirs. Cookie Corners hired the employees who actually did a good job, like Dilbert, Alice, Asok, Loud Howard, Tina and Carol. The others like Wally the worker who does nothing wasn't hired at all, as did the Pointy-Haired Boss, Catbert and other workers who were all on their own. Which many of them are now working in other job fields then what they were doing before, mostly in low paying jobs if they could find anyone who would hire them. Seeing that they're either dumb, failed at the interview and that how they use to be able to do things in their world they taught would still work in this one or are in jail because of what they did, like most of the management.

Ginger Snap doesn't understand how companies like that even stay in business. Like OCP which while having high tech equipments and did build RoboCop who is now part of Spookhouse. They have the mindset of cool, but inefficient at best, and from the files she read about them they sink millions of dollars into flashy technologies that don't actually work while leaving the actual police understaffed and under equipped. Her mom had been the one who dealt with them and the break up of the assets of the company, which ended up with the employees grabbing what they could to sell themselves once they all learned they're in another world. Company loyalty wasn't their strong suit, which happened because of how badly the company was run. Like what happen at the Dunder Mifflin Paper Company, Winfred-Louder, the Bluth Company, and Kruger Industrial Smoothing, all of them had the lower level employees stealing everything that wasn't nailed down as the higher ups are no longer their bosses and the guards also turned their backs as they weren't being paid anymore.

Both Ginger and Barbie had a tough time in picking out the good employees who are usually the only ones who keep such companies afloat. That's if they could get there in time that is, the other companies and captains of industry have gotten wise and are doing what they can to get people who they wouldn't had hired before, both native to this world and those from other worlds. With the money that Cookie Corners is making and other Norton held businesses, made many people in the business world take notice and followed the path that would make them money.

Now Ginger is having a third-quarter performance review with all of her department heads, either in person or by video link. At the table with her are one of her mom's copies who was the CEO before her, Scrooge McDuck, Helena Douglas, Jin Kazama, and Ken Master. There is also Mr. Walker an old friend of grandfather Norton when he was still a merchant who was a trader before joining. Mrs Rock who's taken over her father's chair after he passed away, who's law office has been employing lawyer Barbie's for years. Then there's Mr. Roots who's the representative of the farmers who supply Cookie Corners with the food items for the factories. Then there's Mr. House and Mr. Veidt who are joining by tv screen link, both of whom are the newest members of the board of dictators. Ginger is steadying replacing her mom's copies with other people so that it's not so awkward in having a meeting with a room full of her moms.

"Is there any old business that needs to be brought up?" Ginger ask who is wearing her light grey business power suit with pants instead of a skirt. She does still wear her hat that has become a trademark for her.

"The Police Protectrons have tested well in the test cities as well as the other law enforcement test robots. With the robots being assigned to a human partner if something unexpected were to happen, as well as the robot keeping watch on their human counterpart. The first shipments of the new energy weapons have been shipped to Spookhouse," Mr. House said.

"The first line of webguns have past all the tests and are being mass produce as we speak. I show T.R. the first working prototype and wants all the police in the country to have one, so that the police will have an option to take down someone without having to use lethal force. From firing a stream of webs or a webball and there are other uses for the webgun like in construction, temporary plugging leaks and other uses," Mr. Veidt said. (2)

"We have made a number of military contracts that will be bringing in money to fund other projects. And we're making sure that the money don't go into as you call it 'awesome but impractical' like cloning soldiers," Mr. House said.

"It wasn't a failure," Helena said glaring at Mr. House.

"The clones are now working as dancers and performers for Penny and Peppermint plays. Not to mention the sheer cost of making them in the first place and how to keep them doing what you want. Which is why I'm backing Mr. House robot army as they're cheaper and it isn’t slavery. Which seeing how in this world the civil war is still in living memory that would just light a smoldering fire. Besides I never understood why it’s a good idea to have bioweapons which can easily turn on you, what kind of war is happening off to the side where the idea of living weapons with minds of their own who can decide that they don’t want to be slaves. Or if you made a unkillable bioweapon or like Umbrella you create a virus that turns living things into biozombies that can’t be controlled and be able to spread world wide easily be a good idea unless you’re in the mindset of destroy the world thing,” Ginger said. “At least the robots can be turn off and their power cells taken out stopping them from powering up. And be reprogram to do something else after the conflict is over. Which you can't do with super soldiers, who are bred for war and I'm pretty sure the ones who made them never thought of what happens to them afterwards. What do you even do with lab grown soldiers who only know how to fight?”

“Besides in this world things don’t just all work out like they did before. A super soldier who is a good fighter can be easily killed with bullets. Jin your grandfather tried to catch a bullet with his teeth and that didn’t ended well for him,” Barbie said.

“He deserved it and he did hurt one of you,” Jin said.

“The only one here who can catch a bullet is Veidt,” Ken said.

“And I didn’t think it would work,” Veidt said.

“So the whole growing super soldiers is just plain dumb and not cost effective compared to a robot army which can easily be replace or repaired,” Ginger said before turning back to old business. "Any other old business?"

"Otto Sump has gone through his face change operation and while it didn't make him handsome, he now much better looking then he was before. And he has gone back to running his Gunge factory which is no longer using disgusting ingredients and waste, even if the cooking does make it perfectly safe," Mr. House said.

"Morries from Stardew Valley who had sold Jojamart to Cookie Corners and now apart of the Cookie Corner family has been transferred to be the new manager of the new Norton's Corner opening in L.A. and the Jojamart is being converted into a Norton's Corner. The flagship product Joja Cola has been studied and recreated to be mass produce but also improved on the flavor. The soda factory is already shipping out the first shipments of Joja Cola to market," Ken said.

"Speaking of Stardew Valley how are the factory farms doing on growing the crops from there?" Ginger ask.

"Harvest is good with the new crossbreeds of some of the plants with the giant ones from your world is going well," Helena said. She's in charge of the biolabs and while it isn't what she used to it does give her a well paying job. She still can't believe how big those strawberries are where they grow to the size of a large watermelon, not to mention other berries. From what she understands Farmer Barbie had grown them herself using what Ginger had in her factory that she had gotten from her friends. From there the seeds had spread around and now are grown just about everywhere.

"The farms with the company are reporting mostly good harvests thanks to the new farm equipments and free training you provided," Mr. Roots said.

"And the animal factory farms?" Ginger ask.

"They're up to code and are producing well," Jin said.

"Mr. House how are the farm robots going?" Ginger ask turning to Mr. House.

"The old models have been reprogrammed and ready to be tested in the field. Once the test phase is done new models can be built," Mr. House said.

"You're heavily investing in food production," Mr. Veidt said.

"Food production is a major corner stone for Cookie Corners. Food will always be something that people will always have need for," Ginger said.

"And that in this industrial age if food production falls low there be starvation. Not to mention how many of the other big business people will be taking shortcuts among other things," Barbie spoke up.

"I remember that happening in my world. Too many look for short term riches no matter what the cost was in the long term. The robber barons of this world are the same as the ones in my world and that's not a good thing," Scrooge said.

"Which is why I'm going to short term lost revenue for long term gain. Bamboo farms and hemp farms to replace trees from being cut to make paper and cardboard. Like how Mr. Veidt said that he replaced cars running on oil to electric cars," Ginger said.

"Yes but of course my world doesn't have Smiling Mushrooms," Mr. Veidt said.

"Those mushrooms would have solved many problems in my world," Mr. House said.

"How is Bolder Dam coming along?" Ginger ask.

"The water has been diverted and the foundation is being built as we speak," Mr. House said.

"And the new safety checks like it being able to take an earthquake?" Ginger ask.

"Yes it's been designed to be able to withstand an earthquake. As well as other features you wanted," Mr. House said.

"Well more then half of the building budget is being footed by Norton's Water and Power," Ginger said having created the company to run the dam once completed that will provide both water and power to the region.

"Not to mention the building supplies and transportation for the workers and housing," Barbie said. "The accountants have projected that we'll be in the red for quite some time till the dam is finish and starts paying for itself."

"And I have been making sure that we're not spending more then we need and not a penny more," Scrooge said.

"We know," Ken said. "Everything in the building is either cheap or cost effected. We also have to bring our own food from home or go out to eat."

"There's no need for such expensive decorations or furniture, especially when its on the companies dime. There be no needless spending on my watch. You want that stuff then you pay out of pocket. Besides you all have free water at the water cooler in the break room there's no need for free food," Scrooge said.

"We should have an image to uphold," Helena said.

"For what? Joshua was never one for fancy and upper class taste. Being presentable for him was about being clean and groom, not because of how expensive the clothes are," Mr. Walker said.

"That's dad for you," Barbie said.

"The company isn't publicly traded so we really don't need to present ourselves to investors. And there are still the other businesses to keep the company afloat," Ginger said.

"Like selling the marijuana from the farms," Ken said.

"It's not like it's against the law to sell it. At least not to children," Barbie said.

"The legal department already hammered out a bill to be pass to make it illegal to sell marijuana to those under the age of 25," Mrs. Rook said before looking at Barbie. "So it's really bad for people under 25 to use marijuana?"

"It effects the growth of their brains which stops at around the age of 25. After that it's ok as long as one doesn't over do it," Barbie said.

"And which I fall under," Ginger said being only 24 this year.

"Your mother keeping an eye on you?" Mr. House ask.

"Barbie keeps an eye on her kids like a hawk," Scrooge said.

"Which brings me to new business," Ginger said as another screen turns on showing a black man in a suit. "Meet David Eiddy the new president of Quark Industries of New Tronic City. Which like the world where Mr. House came from that uses their own brand of Micro Fusion to supply most of their power. They appeared yesterday and Spookhouse agents are already on it to help settle them into the new world that they're in. Most of the city appeared here and while they're very advance in technology they still need the basic goods to be able sustain themselves. The leaders of the city are already talking and making deals to get resources. But for Quark Industries they have lost all of their suppliers and markets. Not to mention other issues."

"Yes and I was told that your company be able to help us," Mr. Eiddy said. With Dr. Axel Donovan having been away from the city and wasn't transported along with the city, leadership role had fallen onto him. Their money was no longer good and all the business dealing they had were gone as well, he managed to calm things down and told everyone to remain calm while he sort things out.

"That's why we're all here for to make a fair deal. Like how Mr. House world's technology is out dated by your standards but how they were able to do things with it is something to marvel at. Like how from what, I understand your company has only been able to create two robots with true A.I.s while Mr. House's company Robco has that down to an art form," Ginger said.

"Yes the Spookhouse agent who recommended to contact you had, a Mr. Handy with him. Doctor Slate is still trying to figure out how a robot using vacuum tubes can have an A.I. and then there's the Spookhouse agent Tick-Tock a fully self aware clockwork robot," Mr. Eiddy said.

"Yes Tick-Tock is a puzzle that many are still trying to figure out how he works," Mr. House said.

"Whoever made him, is simply a master," Mr. Veidt said as while he is smart even he struggles to figure out how Tick-Tock works. He simply doesn't have the talent that went into creating Tick-Tock. (3)

"So lets sit down and see what one side has that the other lacks and make a deal," Ginger said knowing that this is going to be a long one.

Elsewhere -

It all began at Leafmore High, which was a high school founded by the Friedman Brothers sometime in the early 1900s. One of the brothers, Herbert Friedman, is the principal of the school. However, unlike any other school, its true purpose was to be a substitute for a laboratory to conduct experiments to serve the Principal's grotesque scientific pursuits to find a cure for his mutated brother Leonard Friedman. Unsuspecting students took part of these experiments and were captured and put into prison cells.

The story begins with Kenny Matthews, a jock and popular school basketball player, staying late in the gym to shoot some hoops. Ashley Thompson, Kenny's girlfriend, calls him and diverts his attention from the mysterious figure running off with his gym bag. When he's finished, he notices his bag is gone and goes to find it. He is led behind an iron gate leading to an old mansion. In the basement, he finds a secret passageway that leads to an underground corridor. As he walks further down under the mansion, he discovers glass cases with plants and other experimental subjects. He opens a seal locked door at the end of the hall to find Dan, a student who has been used as a guinea pig for the experiments and locked in the underground lab. Kenny convinces Dan to leave with him. Upon re-entering the corridor, they are attacked by a giant mutated creature. Dan gives his life to allow Kenny to escape. Hurrying up the ladder at the end of the corridor, Kenny is locked in by the mysterious figure.

The next day, Ashley informs Kenny's sister Shannon Matthews that he stood her up the other night. Shannon states that Kenny didn't come home either. Both girls concur that Kenny must be in trouble and they need to find a way to aide him. They visit Josh Carter, the school videographer and would-be detective, to ask him if he knows of Kenny's whereabouts. He does not, but suggests that they stay after school to look for him.

After everyone has left and all the doors are locked, they begin their investigation. First they go looking for the principal at his office in the classroom wing of the school. They find Stan Jones, the school stoner and slack student, if he knows where Kenny is. He does not, but upon hearing Kenny's missing, decides to join them in their search. When they enter the principal's office, they are attacked by a dog-like creature. This is new to Stan and Ashley, but not to Josh and Shannon, who encountered them earlier, where their Biology teacher Denny Walden showed them that the creatures react harshly to light.

In the principal Herbert Friedman's office, they discover that he has a twin brother Leonard Friedman. They also find a note informing the janitor that Herbert is in his office at the school library. Upon meeting him in the library, the four inform Herbert of the monsters plaguing the campus and of Kenny's disappearance. He then informs them that he will find Kenny and that they should leave immediately. He tells them to speak with Mr. Garrison, the school janitor, to let them out. When they visit the janitor, he has been ripped apart and is in a bloody heap on the floor. Josh takes the liberty of watching security tapes in his office. Josh finds out that Kenny is trapped behind bars in some unknown location, and that Elisabeth Lucy Wickson, the school nurse, is trapped in the nurse's office. They travel through the cafeteria wing to get to her and get some answers.

When they find Nurse Wicson, she appears to be out of her mind. However, in her mindless babble, she reveals that Herbert has been doing something "unsafe". The four then make their way to the opposite end of the campus. In the school amphitheater, they find class pictures spanning decades on the wall. In each one, principal Friedman appears to be the same age. They fire up the theater screen and watch the tape that's inside the player. It reveals the Friedman brothers doing tests on human subjects and the subjects mutating into monsters. It also shows Leonard Friedman injecting himself and watching the skin on his face rapidly changing into something grotesque. They make their way by service elevator to the underground corridor and labs. They search and find Kenny in the lab holding cells. Upon walking in, principal Friedman unleashes a toxin, rendering them all unconscious.

When they wake, they're all in behind bars. Stan discovers a metal hook left in his cell by the back wall. He hands it to Kenny, who reaches the circuit breaker and pulls on the cords, unlocking the cell doors. Kenny then informs them that they have been injected with a serum, and if they are exposed to light for too long, they will mutate. The five then fight their way to the surface and back to campus, where it is now the dead of night. They venture into the student dorm rooms where they find a safe that gives instructions to be opened to take down Herbert Friedman. They open it, and find a mountain of data compiled by Dan, and revealing the dirty secrets about the Friedman brothers. It reveals that they both were scientists born in the 1900's. They went to third world countries in search of a rare plant that, if correctly manipulated, would become an anti-aging serum. They needed to know if it worked, so Herbert tested in on himself and his wife Elisabeth Lucy Wickson, and it worked, keeping them the same age indefinitely. However, when Leonard injected himself with the serum, he became a monster. Herbert then founded Leafmore High School, and built a lab beneath it. He and Nurse Wicson would thieve students of the school and perform tests in order to find a cure for Leonard.

Knowing this, the five venture back down underground and find a massive door, sealed tightly. In Dan's notes, however, he outlined a machine that he believed powered the door's mechanics. The five then locate and start the machine, resulting in the opening of the door. When the five arrive at the opening, they witness Principal Friedman there with a briefcase being threatened at gunpoint by Denny Walden. Herbert exclaims that the antidote (the contents of the briefcase) would not save Mr. Walden because his infection was already evolved to the state of no return. Denny then shoots him, opens the briefcase, and injects himself with the antidote. A large tentacle then spears through his chest and throws him across the room, ending his life. The five are left to fight the Leonard Friedman monster. In doing so, they cause the ceiling to collapse on top of him.

They resurface back in the school gym and they all inject themselves with antidote, saving their lives. The Leonard monster then surfaces for another round. Day breaks, sunlight beams into the gym, killing the Leonard monster for good. While Kenny and Ashley make up, and Josh and Shannon take a breather, Stan recovers the briefcase. While bending down to get it, the Denny Walden monster rises above to attack. Stan jumps back and pierces its head with a bullet.

Two years after the events of Obscure, Shannon and Kenny are now enrolled in the nearby Fallcreek University, while Stan is making ends meet as a delivery truck driver. Stan and Kenny have to take medication to prevent the effects of the plant from infecting their bodies, while Shannon has been able to adapt to the changes. As the story begins, a new drug created from a strange flower what is growing all over the campus is quickly spreading its influence over the University's populace. Soon enough, a small group of students (Corey, Mei, Amy and Sven) along with the Leafmore High survivors have to face a horde of mutants and stop the spread of contagion before the situation becomes critical. The students meet a scientist Richard James in the Delta Theta Gamma Frat House that was having a party when the transformation began to happen, who is immersed in the biology of scientific black spores, and aids the students several times.

The spores spread through the campus and affects the nearby hospital. Mei, who gets a call from her twin sister Jun, goes with Sven to rescue her, but fails when she is killed by an unknown monster. Corey finds Shannon and her brother Kenny, who is badly injured by the black spores and turns into a monster. Thanks to him taking the drug made out of the strange flower earlier.

When Sven and Corey meet up at a warehouse part of Fallcreek's Dam with the others, monstrous Kenny appears and kills Mei, thus distressing Corey. Stan having respond Shannon's call and meets with the surviving group and drives them away, until he crashes off a cliff into a forest. Eventually, Kenny strikes again, while Corey and Shannon defeat him by making him fall into a pit in a warehouse.

As the survivors continued to try to escape the nightmare they found themselves in, Stan and Shannon got closer. While they find a place to take refuge, Amy and Sven explore looking for anything useful inside a abandon house greenhouse and are ambushed by a man with a disfigured face carrying a chainsaw. The disfigured man fights Sven while Amy escapes.

When they found Sven he was impaled on a meat hook by the disfigured man at an abandoned house, Stan and Shannon chase after the disfigured man, leading to the ruins of Leafmore High, to find a tree with huge moving branches. Who is revealed to be the mutated remains of Leonard Friedman and the disfigured man is his son, Jedidiah. Friedman had injected himself with a strain of virus that mutated him and was passed on to Jedidiah. Stan and Corey kill the Friedman tree, while Corey finishes off Jedidiah.

When the pair return, they find Richard James and the aid had arrived quickly but to the group's surprise and dismay, it turns out that the Delta Theta Gamma Brotherhood, under the facade of a school fraternity, proves to be a secret society obsessed with studying Mortifilia and its potential benefits. Richard being an honorary member is completely loyal to it. They capture Shannon and Amy to examine the effects of contamination of mortiflia on them, especially Amy, who is carrying Kenny's unborn child. The ambulance take Stan, Shannon, Amy, and Corey away, but they crash at a bridge after going through a cloud of spores. Stan and Shannon try to find out where Richard's new pick up point is, to try and reach it, while Corey goes to rescue Amy.

When Shannon and Stan reach the new destination point Lincoln Stadium a large football yard, they find Corey fighting Kenny, and Richard James taking off with Amy in a helicopter. Corey, feeling desolate, states that Mei was the only one he cared about, and commits suicide. Stan and Shannon kill Kenny by crushing him with a huge platform of lights over the football pitch. As Kenny lies dying under the platform, he pleads to Shannon to take care of his child. Shannon swears that she will not let it live. The helicopter containing Amy and Richard fills up with a cloud of spores, and the helicopter explodes. Stan asks Shannon what to do next as a cloud of spores filled the air created by the child. She replies that she will continue and cut all family ties.

That's when laser fire and plasma bolts struck the child hidden in the cloud of spores. The energy weapons knock the child out of the air where it was quickly surrounded by sentry bots, securitrons and soldiers wielding flamethrowers. The child was overwhelmed by the sheer amount of firepower poured on it, till a plasma bolt turn it to a pile of green goop and the flamethrower units sprayed it with flaming napalm making sure it's dead.

The soldiers are the special bio-unit, SBU that deal with large scale outbreaks and large scale attacking forces from other worlds. They were created to deal with any form of infected like zombies and creatures that appeared in this world. Even if the viruses that transforms people into monsters aren't the super viruses they were in their world, they could still spread if left uncheck. Once reports came in of several buildings appearing that are overrun with monsters came in to Spookhouse, the SBU were flown in to take care of it before it spreads. Arrival about an hour before dawn and began killing and burning the bodies of the monsters. (4)

Most of the soldiers of SBU are from GAC which were Grant City Anti-Crime division which were a independent police force designed to support and replace existing ineffectual GCPD. They were better armed and equipped than most modern military infantry in their world. With hardened body armor that resists even the most powerful firearms and reinforced helmets made all of them hard to put down. Made up of different units, Scouts and Soldiers the basis units, Heavy Support who are battlefield suppression specialists and heavily armored, Assault who are melee troops with flexible but solid system of body armor, Dead-Eye the snipers, and Tank who are more of a mobile artillery unit than a soldier. Tanks are equipped with dual-purpose cannon that can fire rapid-fire heavy machine gun slugs or explosive shells, depending on what the situation calls for. They're lead by Captain Redwater to clear out the town of monsters and save survivors.

They're joined by Chris Redfield, Jill Valentine, Rebecca Chambers, Leon Scott Kennedy, and Claire Redfield, who all survived zombie outbreaks. Eleanor Lamb who came from a world with a city under the sea and who still has her powers in this world. Ethan Thomas a former cop in his world who has the power to use his voice to make sonic screams that can make people's head pop open. The Starling family a family of zombie hunters, Gideon his wife Elizabeth, their kids Cordelia, Juliet, Rosalind, and Juliet's boyfriend Nick Carlyle. Abigail Black and Frank Delgado both use to be part of a government agency of the Department of the Occult Warfare, of the Jericho Team. With only Abigail keeping her telekinetic powers once they came to this world. And Regina who had to deal with man eating dinosaurs.

They all lead teams fanning out into the forest and parts of the city that came to this world. With them already learning that the monsters hate bright light and with the sun up are dying after being exposed to direct sunlight. And that the flowers which from what they have discovered is the cause for the outbreak, which are all dying for some reason. They used the robots to lead the way and attract the monsters who were once humans out of hiding, where they're gunned down and then burn. The robots were mostly reducing the monsters into ash or green goop with their energy weapons. And their scanners allow them to detect the monsters and creating safe zones where human soldiers could reload their weapons, with gun turrets protecting the forward bases.

"Alright people report in," Captain Redwater said from the base camp they setup.

"Thomas here, my team have secured the dam. There's less monsters here and it looks like someone took care most of them already, I'm having the robots check all the pipes. The dam has been abandon for 8 years in its world but still works. Some repairs and the dam be fully operation again," Ethan said.

"Redfield here, my team have secured the Delta Theta Gamma Frat House. We discovered the cause of the outbreak, a plant called Mortifilia which we found the original specimen along with two embalmed bodies of the creatures," Chris said.

"Chambers here. It seems that the ones who started this whole mess the Friedman Brothers, ventured into Africa where they spent a lot of time collecting unknown plant specimens, after some time of researching, they found a plant that emitted spores with age regenerative properties. They experimented with the plant in the hopes that its longevity and regenerative properties could be transferred to the human body. But it seems that the plant also causes people to transform into monsters with one of the Friedman brothers transforming into a tree like monster," Chambers said.

"Black here. We secured the remains of Leafmore Highschool and found the remains of a tree thing in the basement with the body of a disfigured man. We're loading the tunnels with napalm and as much high explosives we can get our hands on. I'm making sure the source dies," Abigail said.

"Kennedy reporting that Fallcreek University is under control. We killed most of the monsters and are now searching all the rooms for any that we miss and for any survivors. It seems that the reason why the outbreak spread so fast was because the students have been using the flowers as the main ingredient for drugs they been making," Leon said.

"This is Starling, the hospital is a complete bloodbath. We have killed all the monsters but some of the hospital are block off by rubble. I'm having the teams strip the hospital of everything useful before we burn this building to the ground. The monsters are using the air vents to get around and we're keep getting ambush by them," Gideon reported in.

"How bad is the hospital building?" Redwater ask.

"With how much damage the building has gotten, I'm surprise it hasn't fallen over. We had to put out several fires that have gutted some parts of the building already," Gideon said.

"Gather all the medical equipment and supplies then burn the building to the ground. That goes with all the buildings but for the dam. Thomas I want you to gas the dam with something that kills plants, test it first then when one works use it. And just to be on the safe side gas it again with another gas that works," Redwater said.

"Why is the dam so important?" Juliet ask over the radio.

"It's a dam that produces power and pumps water. One of the important items is that any infrastructure that appears from a even, like a dam is to be secured. Saves cost in building one and give the region around it power and water," Redwater explains.

"Well this place needs to be bleached just to be on the safe side. Don't want any monsters springing up after this," Ethan said.

"We better spray the entire area with herbicides just to make sure all the plants are dead and then burn it afterwards," Regina said.

"Delgado here. We secured Lincoln Stadium and found two survivors and put them into quarantine. There is also a big monster here who they killed by crushing it with some stage lights. I'm having it blasted to ash and burn. From what I gathered from them, they're the typical action horror survivors who somehow survived everything that was thrown at them in their world. They're the ones who killed the tree monster which caused all the flowers to die. So there are only the leftover monsters to deal with, but they do die in direct sunlight. So have the robots scan for the monsters using the plant that turn them into monster to begin to find them," Frank said.

"Have them tested and question, I want to know what they know what happen. Alright people we have about 12 hours before the sun sets and I want all monsters to be dead by then. I'll be calling in more feet on the ground," Redwater said over the radio before calling in for more help from Spookhouse.

Gravity Falls -

Naruto and Sunset we’re together as the Pines twins lead them through the woods. They’re glad being away from Sunset’s party as her mom and sister have been teasing them since they got here. With Sunset’s mom making Naruto be her personal bodyguard while they’re here. Naruto and Lila's team have gathered much information about Gravity Falls and the people who live in the valley. Thanks to Dipper Pines keeping a journal about all what's been happening and the beings from before they came to this world and afterwards. And keeping all the strange items in a vault in the underground chamber of the shack that the Pines family live in, that they couldn't figure out what the purpose is.

The Pines family have been acting as protectors of the valley along with the local police which is made up of only two cops. They had help from the non-humans in keeping the peace and from people fighting. It seem that with how weirdness was already drawn to the valley to being with, cause more events to happen here then anywhere else. The Gorgs being over 20 feet tall have been able to simply scare most of the more dangers creatures and beings away. And the elf village are the rangers lead by Drizzt also helped in keeping the peace of the valley.

"So what is it like being a princess?" Mabel ask Sunset.

"Lots of work and responsibilities. If my mom didn't come with me. I would be the one talking with the Gorg king and the other leaders of Gravity Falls," Sunset said.

"Really?" Mabel ask.

"It's not all fun and games you know. As heir I'm expected to do the royal duties in handling all of the family's holdings and go to events for people I hardly know. Everything that my mother does already," Sunset said before turning to Naruto who is flipping through the manga guide book that gave the cliff notes of what happen in the manga. Namely what would had happen to Naruto if he never appeared in this world. "Naruto what did you found out?"

"That if I hadn't come to this world I would have been a god like ninja," Naruto said.

"Really?" Sunset ask.

"I already know who my parents are thanks to Kurama telling me. As for what I would had become, thanks to living in this world I never underwent the desensitize program that all ninja children go through so that they don't see what's wrong in what they do," Naruto said.

"What do you mean?" Dipper ask.

"Do you know how to make a child soldier?" Naruto ask.

""Huh?" Dipper ask.

"You strip them of everything until they have only one thing left," Naruto said. "The ninja villages know this very well. They have so many ways to do it through family or clans and just making sure that any child would see being a ninja is everything. No matter what they have to do to do it, rape, murder, torture and that's just the start. They are all eased into the mentality. They groom them into being soldiers from a very early age. Like what I would had been," Naruto said. (5)

"What do you mean?" Sunset ask.

"I around 6 when I appeared in this world. I don't remember much anymore but enough to know I was abused by the village while I was there. And reading this guide book shows that I would had clung to anyone who showed me anything of human kindness. And with what ninjas do in the manga is just what the writer put in and not showing the ugly side like those stories of pirates and not showing what real pirates would really act like. If I had stayed and went through what happen in the manga, I would be more then willing to kill, rape, and torture anyone if it was for the good of the village and to fit in with the very people who treated me badly just so that I would be accepted by them," Naruto said.

"Good thing you're nothing like that Naruto in the manga then," Sunset said.

"Yeah, with how Teddy raised me and showed me that I could do just about anything if I put effort in doing so," Naruto said. He was raised by Teddy becoming apart of the family, with Naruto tagging along with Teddy in many of his travels. Learning from everything that was thrown at him during said travels and from what Teddy taught him. (6)

"But then again you have alot to live up to. Like how I have alot to live up to," Sunset said.

"Yeah we're very alike in that way," Naruto said smiling at Sunset.

"We're here," Dipper said as he saw the stonewalls that the gorgs built creating a walled fort. On the walls are the elves who use the fort as an outpost as well as guarding what's inside the lone concert building in the center.

"Open the gates!" Mabel shouted to the elf guards waving at them.

The metal gate swung open revealing the camp that the elves have built within the walls. A windmill provided power to the outpost as well as the solar panels that were setup. A gorg was talking with an elf next to her wagon full of supplies for the outpost. The outpost served as a supply base where supplies from the town came in and what resources could be gathered in the forest were sent back to the town. Which is why there are many different beings in the outpost trading for things that they need, as they live in the forest and didn't want to make the long journey to Gravity Falls.

But that's not why they came to the outpost. The twins lead Naruto and Sunset to the lone concert building in the center that is also surrounded by a smaller stone wall around it. They went past the guards and came to the metal door of the building, where the commander of the outpost waited for them with the key to open the door.

"Hey Clive," Mabel greeted him.

"Hello Mabel," Clive said as he unlocks the door letting them into the building.

Inside the windowless building, Dipper switch on the lights revealing a metal cage built around a strange statue. It was a one eyed pyramid thing, wearing a tophat and bowtie. It had one arm outstretch as if it wanted to shake hands with someone. The twins look ready to attack the statue as if they were expecting it to move suddenly.

"So this is Bill Cipher?" Sunset said looking at the statue.

"Yes it is," Dipper said.

"He's the reason why you all came to this world?" Naruto ask.

"That's what we figure," Mabel said.

"With him warping reality and everything else. I wouldn't be surprise that he had one last trick before our uncles killed him," Dipper said.

"Even with how magic doesn't work in this world and other things we're not taking any chances with him," Mabel said.

"Reminds me of how Discord was turn to stone," Sunset said.

"DISCORD, NOW THERE'S A NAME I HAVEN'T HEARD IN AN EON," Bill Cipher voice said coming from the statue.

"Did the statue just talk?" Naruto ask.

"Even if he's stuck as a statue and his mind was destroyed. He's still able to talk," Dipper said.

"Don't get near him and don't even make a deal with him," Mabel adds.

"You know Discord?" Sunset ask.

"YOU'RE FROM THAT GIRLY PONY WORLD AREN'T YOU. IS SUNBUTT STILL IN CHARGE OF THINGS?" Bill ask.

"Yes she is and how are you still able to talk? Magic, spirit and other stuff don't work in this world. Even gods like the Greek ones when they show up are powerless with the ones in the past either being killed or sold into slavery," Sunset said.

"DON'T PUT ME WITH THOSE SO CALLED GODS. I'M COMPLETELY DIFFERENT FROM THEM, BUT I HAVE TO ADMIT EVEN IN THIS POWER BLOCK UNIVERSE MY POWERS AREN'T UP TO WHAT THEY USE TO BE," Bill said.

"Power block universe?" Naruto ask.

"DON'T YOU FLESH BAGS KNOW ANYTHING? THE ONES WHO ARE IN CHARGE OF THINGS CREATED UNIVERSES LIKE THIS ONE TO ACT AS BARRIERS BETWEEN UNIVERSES WITH VERY POWERFUL BEINGS LIKE ME. THOSE GODS AND DEMONS ONCE THEY CROSS TO ANOTHER UNIVERSE LOSE THEIR POWERS AUTOMATICALLY AS A SAFETY FEATURE TO KEEP THEM FROM FIGHTING WITH EACH OTHER. POWER BLOCK UNIVERSES ON THE OTHER HAND ARE FOR BEINGS LIKE ME. WITH ONLY THOSE WITH NATURAL POWERS LIKE A DRAGON BEING ABLE TO BREATH FIRE OR AN ALIEN GETTING SUPERPOWERS THANKS TO SUNLIGHT OR A MUTANT GENE STILL HAVING THEIR POWERS. OF COURSE WITH HOW POWERFUL I AM, I STILL HAVE SOME POWER NAMELY BEING ABLE TO MIND SPEAK TO ALL OF YOU," Bill said.

"Do you know why events happen? People and places appearing in this world?" Naruto ask.

"OH I KNOW WHY THAT HAPPENS BUT YOU HAVE TO MAKE A DEAL WITH ME FIRST," Bill said.

"Ok that's it we're done here," Dipper said as he and Mabel lead Naruto and Sunset out.

"Last time he made a deal we ended up facing end of the world type thing," Mabel said.

"Right, making a deal with someone like him would just lead to something bad happening. Like those wish granting jerks," Sunset said.

"At least we learn something," Naruto said closing the door behind him.

"I'LL BE HERE WHEN YOU DECIDE TO MAKE A DEAL," Bill called out to them. "AS FOR YOU PEOPLE READING THIS FIC. STAY TUNE AS THE BEST IS YET TO COME."

Author's Notes:

1 - Ducktales reboot right before the first episode.

2 - The webgun is based on Spider-Man's web shooters. Which I never understood why Spider-Man never made and sold to the police who would be able to blast the villains with impact webbing to trap them.

3 - Veidt is the smartest man on his world but there is a reason why he hired a group of writers and artists to create his monster for him. He just doesn't have the creative mind for something like that.

4 - Pure undead creatures can't live in American Fox if they appear they just die no matter what. The infected which are just people whose brains are infected with a virus or something that's completely different. Also no rapid healing of wounds and limbs without some kind of energy input to give reason why a monster can regrow something. They would need to feed on something to regenerate and can't come out of nowhere like how it happens in most games. And viruses can't keep changing from infecting by fluid contact to being airborn or be able to survive for years in waiting to infect someone unless it's been frozen like real life viruses. And infections that causes the host body to break down will not be able to keep moving around as the muscles of the body would rot away.

5 - No matter what the ninjas use child soldiers and groom them into that kind of life so that they don't see anything wrong with it.

6 - The life of Theodore Roosevelt reads like an adventure book in what he did during his life. And Naruto being with him on his travels has learned much, with Teddy acting as his father and mentor during those years. Making Naruto completely different from his cannon self as he had a better childhood then the cannon one and much more matured too.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Ducktales 2017

Talespin

Five Night's At Freddy's

Captain Planet

Dilbert

RoboCop

The Office

The Drew Carey Show

Arrested Development

Seinfeld

Big Guy and Rusty

Obscure

Dead To Rights Retribution

Resident Evil

Bioshock

Condemned Criminal Origins

Lollipop Chainsaw

Clive Barker's Jericho

Dino Crisis

Chapter 18

View Online

Lupin was just having one of those days where nothing is going his way. Like tonight for example, where he finally managed to steal the Power Stone from empress Barbie at closing scene of her two duaghter's play. Which is why he, Goemon, Fujiko and Daisuke are now hightailing it in their getaway car, with what it seems just about everyone in France version of Spookhouse is now after them.

"Drive faster!" Lupin shouted to Fujiko who's driving the car. He and Daisuke are firing their guns at the two securitrons who are leading the chase. Behind them are a number of police cars some with people from other worlds in them, in the air are 4 eyebots keeping an eye on them with some winged fliers also chasing after them. Even Rocksteady, Bebop, and Hops are on their trail, with the others guarding the royal family.

"This thing isn't that fast you know," Fujiko shouted back, the car unlike the cars they’re use to isn’t one that goes over 20 miles per hours. Seeing how cars are still new around here.

"These things are bullet proof," Daisuke said reloading his gun.

"Stop firing before they start firing back at us. This car be torn apart the moment those robots open fire," Goemon said.

"Oh yeah, those lasers would eat right through the car and us," Lupin said getting back into the car.

"And the only reason why the haven't fired is the gem we have," Goemon said, wishing that he would be able to just get on the roof and deflect any shots fired at him back to the sender. But in this world it doesn't work like the old world, the last time he tried he almost died from the resulting gunshot wound.

"Shit!" Fujiko shouted as something flew into the side of the car knocking it onto its side.

The one who slammed into the car is Raging Raven a female soldier who wears an armored suit with robotic wings powered by jets allowing her to fly. She was called upon by Holy Light to help keep an eye on the American royalty. And once thieves stole jewelry from empress Barbie she was called in to put a stop to it. Once the car was knock on its side the pursuing cars behind it quickly surrounded the cat and the people in them got out pulling out their weapons.

"Where's the jewel?" Lupin asked trying to stop the world from spinning. He spotted the jewel and was about to grab it when a furry hand grabbed it from him.

"I'll be taking that," Hops said as she had darted inside the car. Before anyone could stop her she darted out of the car.

"Now lets blast them!" Rocksteady shouted aiming his machine gun at the car now that Hops is no longer in the way.

"Wait aren't you guys going to arrest us?" Fujiko shouted from the car.

"Naw," Bebop said aiming his gun as well.

"We're just bodyguards, you should throw your weapons out and put your arms in the air. These two like blasting things," Hops shouted.

"Ok we give up," Lupin said throwing his gun away and got out of the car with his hands up. Even if he and the others end up in jail, they'll be able to escape sooner or later.

"You other three come out too!" Hops shouted.

"We're giving up," Fujiko said as she, Daisuke and Goemon got out of the car with their hands up.

"You guys can handle it from here," Hops said to one of the French cops. Who rush forward to put the thieves in cuffs and put them in one of the cars.

"We got a jewel to give back," Bebop said as he got into the driver seat of the car he, Rocksteady and Hops took, both of whom got in as well. They drove back with the robots to rejoin their party while the cops took care of things on their end.

America -

Rancher Barbie has been staying in Cowtown for nearly a month as she helped in settling the people of Cowtown in their new world. With the help of Mr. House railroad workers are building a rail line to connect Cowtown to the main railroad lines of the state. With the line supplies can be sent to the town as well as supplies for the building of Bolder Dam south-east from the town. While she stayed Barbie also drove around to find the towns and farms close to Cowtown to see how much of the world, Cowtown came with the town. And told the people of the nearby human towns of their new neighbors, with a new market to sell their goods to, as well as a new rail line that connects to the Bolder Dam project.

Barbie also stayed because of the young girl who is still recovering who she found in the badlands, Jade Chan. She's strong enough to start talking again and able to move on her own after getting the food and fluids to put meat back on her bones. Barbie learned that Jade had escape from some Spookhouse agents after they picked her up from Mexico where she was traveling with her uncle to search for a magical item. And somehow she managed to make it all the way to Colorado by getting onto trains whenever she could trying to get back to San Francisco where she lived with her uncles. And Jade took it hard when Barbie explain things to her and how she's struck in another world and that magic along with other things just don't work. Now Barbie is once again looking after another lost child, just like what happen so many times before.

And she isn't the only one as Barbie came across a pair of Japanese twins on one of her trips. They both wear matching blue, Japanese school uniforms of the sort based on European military uniforms (the sister wearing a skirt and her brother wearing shorts) along with large black shoes. They also have birth-marks on their faces which parallel each other. The right side of the girl's face is dark and goes in a curve under her nose, then curves downward around her mouth (muzzle) with her nose (which is in the darker area of her face) being pale like the left side of her face. The boy has basically the same, but the colors are reversed, like Yin-Yang symbols. The girl wears her hair in a pair of pigtails, and the boy has a pudding-basin haircut. They called themselves the Interesting Twins Beneath the Mountain, and only referred to each other as brother and sister. She learned they never had parents let alone names, both of them came from a strange world where young children battle against teenagers and adults. Both of them had been trying to sneak into the KND when an event took them from their world, and where Barbie had come across them.

With no place to go Barbie took them in and named them Tom and Tara. They been helping her by looking after Jade while she's away, along with the robots she leaves behind to help out. Coop mainly stayed behind to look after Jade, who also help with the town's doctor in treating people. Spike and Trike have been helping in repairing the town and building new infrastructures. Bell the eyebot scouting the land scarp and using its scanners to see what could be mined underground. Mr. House has been making deals with the land owners and mayor Bulloney, Cowtown has valuable ores and rare earths to be mined but also a supply line to feed the workers at the Boulder Dam project and for building supplies.

Barbie also gave out Sears mail order catalogs which made deals with Cookie Corners and the other businesses connected to them to handle mailing and shipping them around the country. Which Sears already did since 1888, sending catalogs all over where people be able to order things without having to travel for miles to get to a store that carries what they need. Barbie's truck could only carry so much so in the two trailers of the truck so, she's carrying mostly small objects and what the storage workbench is able to safely carry before it just got too heavy for the trailer to handle. The tech heads are still trying to figure out how the subspace pocket works for some of the objects like the different kinds of work benches of the world of Mr. House. (1)

"So Barbie how are things on your end?" Mr. House ask her through Ted the securitron.

"Been giving out samples of starfruits and ancient fruits, as well as jams and wine for the adults. Many of the farmers have brought the seeds to grow their own and the ranchers are interested in raising the Stardew dinosaurs," Barbie said.

"They really should had come up with a better name then that," Mr. House said.

"The rule is that the person who finds it gets to name it and Maurecia was the one who found the first two eggs," Barbie said.

"The work crew will have the new rail line connecting Cowtown to the other rail lines in about 4 days as long as nothing pops up to delay things," Mr. House said.

"And the supplies I ask for be there?" Barbie ask.

"Yes they're in the supply car of the train. With the new technology coming from Quark Industries, has caused me to halt some projects so that I can improved upon them further. The technology of my world and theirs merged together quite nicely. Of course the old line of robots will be still made for awhile being cheaper to make then the upgraded ones," Mr. House said.

"Still have the plan of going to space?" Barbie asked.

"Of course. I might not be in my world anymore but I still have my sights to the stars. I just need to cherry pick technology here and there to make space travel be like driving across country," Mr. House said.

"Which is why you been talking with the ones from Star Wars," Barbie said.

"They did lived in a galaxy that has space travel a common enough transportation and their culture been around for thousands of years. Which gives them plenty of time to refine their technology to a level beyond what we currently have, even the superheroes who still have their tech can only go so far, without someone else working on it to make it work better," Mr. House said.

"So you know about the superheroes," Barbie said.

"Adrian is a superhero and it be foolish to think there wouldn't be more. And I pick up that there be times where a event brought something more then what the normal agents can handle and a special task force is called in. Speaking of which you are one yourself with you being able to create copies of yourself with different skills one being a space wizard and all. I wonder if there isn't a super there as well. There are reports of how one of you Barbies displayed superhuman strength time to time," Mr. House said.

"She's around but she mostly stay out of sight. She doesn't want people to be dependent on her like in her world, she does help out but only when there's something that no one else can handle. But once Teddy gets the superhero bill past, she'll be able to go and really help out," Barbie explains.

"So that all the heroes be government agents and in some cases bounty hunters?" Mr. House asked.

"Yes so that they be able to do what they use to do while getting a paycheck. Plus we're trying to avoid and nip the problems that happen in worlds with superheroes. But then again with what the events sometimes throw at us, it's only a matter of time before something big comes that only supers be able to handle with the least amount of damage and lost of life," Barbie said.

"I agree, some problem would be easy to deal with with someone like that Supergirl. But as you said we shouldn't be too dependent on heroes to save the day," Mr. House said.

"Which is why the super Barbie didn't want people to know about her till people got use to people from other worlds being around," Barbie said. "People had a hard enough time dealing with all of me already not to mention space wizard me. Teddy wants super Barbie to lead the superhero team so that people know that there's someone they already know and trust leading them."

"You have earned the American people's trust with all that you did over the years. Your children are following your example quite nicely. Speaking of which those three children that you have picked up are they going to be joining the royal family?" Mr. House ask.

"It's not like every child I have helped over the years ended up being made apart of the family. There has to be something special about them and how they interact with the rest of the family. I'm not about to let someone who isn't right for one reason or another into the family. I seen how many of the children who came from different worlds have problems. I mean not like how Charlie was when he was younger, all he needed was a loving environment with people who didn't just see him as a failure. Children who would just bad in one way or another. There have been plenty of children who tried to suck up to me in hopes of being adopted. There was a Clarire Brewster from an all girl school which one of me was helping. Once she heard about how I adopted Sunset she did everything she could to get me to like her. I knew what she was up too and asked the unpopular girls about her and learn that she was the stuck-up, shallow popular girl type. So many girls who only care about their social image, beauty and popularity. The boys are also just as bad with them acting nice around me while treating others bad. That's why I make sure they're good and not just acting, I do give them chances but they end up not trying to turn a new leaf in this world. So I just leave them after telling them what they did wrong and leaving them at children homes. Which is why I make sure my children don't let money and status go to their heads. Some of them have managed to pull themselves up afterwards, while others are just lost causes," Barbie said.

"Really a lost cause?" Mr. House ask.

"There was a Butch Magnus which me and Sunset when we were driving around the country to gain support to get voters to make us the official royal family. We found him in the middle of nowhere with 3 of his friends, we offered them a ride to the closest town. Which ended with him and his friends trying to steal things from us, with Butch hitting Sunset when she tried to stop him, that was when X49 who was driving stop the RV seeing the boys causing trouble and revealed himself to be a robot. That boy Butch tried to attack X49 which X49 just grab his left hand and broke most of his bones before pistol whipping Butch to a bloody mess. We kicked the boys out of the RV giving them a bag of food and 4 canteens of water. Telling them that they're on their own as I wasn't about to take chances with them around Sunset. I told them to follow our trail and they just might make it to the closest settlement before they end up dead. It was much later that I learn that Butch had made it to the town by himself carrying all 4 canteens and no signs of his 3 friends. He caused trouble in that town but unlike back in his world the people of the town didn't care if he was just a kid. He was shot by one of the locals when he tried to steal from his store, left to die as he bled out," Barbie explained.

"You just left those kids?" Mr. House ask.

"People aren't as soft or have such bleeding hearts for children, especially when they go and attack someone who was trying to help them. I have told people about it and it wasn't big enough news to get people to pay enough attention. It's more as a story told around the Spookhouse help centers where people who just came from other worlds are help in settling in and hearing about people like Butch who taught that they could get away with what they were able to do in their world and no one would ever fight back. Butch thought he was safe because he was a kid only for X49 to pistol whip him till he was screaming and crying for it to stop. I told the kids that they're in the 1800's and that adults holding back because they're kids doesn't work like it did in their time and that the laws that use to protect them aren't like they knew or weren't made yet. Which meant there's nothing stopping X49 from beating them till they're bloody. It put fear of god in those boys right before we threw them out, as well as naked to make sure they didn’t had anything on them before tossing out their clothes as we drove away," Barbie explains. (2)

"After that you took your time with any lost child," Mr. House said.

"Yes. I take my time in learning about them before doing anything. Some just end up being friends of the family as I help them one way or another. To be apart of the family there has to be something else then me just liking them," Barbie said.

"Very true. Seeing you never found a husband," Mr. House said.

"Oh there been plenty of suitors over the years, just never one that connected with me. Besides most of them were just after my wealth and status once, I was voted to be the empress of the United States," Barbie said.

"By the way about X49, he is a very experience robot with emotions of that of a living being," Mr. House said.

"Yes why?" Barbie ask.

"Quark Industries are advance but never managed to get A.I.s to work right. The only one they have is Rusty the boy robot with the emotion maturely of that of a young child. They did had Big Guy an older robot but he wasn't around when the event happen. So they're looking for an older robot to mentor Rusty," Mr. House said.

"You have to ask him for that. But X49 has been happy being a bodyguard and looking after Bummer and Lazarus along with the other pets. He often plays his sax with Bummer and Lazarus joining in," Barbie said.

"I have studied and made a copy of the emotion chip of X49 when he was powered down for maintenance on his body. His chip allowed him to learn on his own which according to him, he's been around for hundreds of years. Being nothing more then a robot soldier who just followed orders, till he started to have feeling and learning what he was doing was wrong till he finally went against his programing to stop following orders. And instead of going on the old robot becomes self aware and kills all humans like in movies, he just settles down in a apartment with a dog," Mr. House said.

"Yes he was very attracted to Lulu till she died of old age," Barbie said.

"Well past along that Quark Industries is asking for all robots to come to them so they can study and help repair them," Mr. House said.

"Will do," Barbie said as the computer screen of Ted switched back to that of a picture of a cop.

New Tronic City -

In the Quark Industries building Dr. Erika Slate was busy as she and the other robotic scientists worked on building a new Big Guy. President T.R. was impress with footage of how Big Guy was able to stop an alien invasion and other threats by himself. He placed an order with the company to build another one, using the technology that Spookhouse has gathered over the years. As for the A.I. that will control the new Big Guy, he came up with an idea to just to transfer the mind of one of the robots already apart of Spookhouse to control the new body. Captain Ironside step forward to be the one to have his mind transfer to a new body. His robotic crew be piloting the airship that Quark is putting together using the spare parts for the airship of the old Big Guy.

Speaking of his robot crew they're being studied and upgraded to work better. They're not true A.I.s as they are run on powerful logic programs and can only follow what they're program to be able to do. But the way they are able to act within their programing is something that Dr. Slate had never seen before. And that all of them have been running for over 200 years without repairs is amazing in how much work went into them to be able to last. But she did learn that there are robots that are fully self-aware but they are rare.

Then there is all the technology that Spookhouse has gathered over the years that while they understand how it works, they just didn't have the tools to make more or anything close to it. Which is where Quark comes in as they do have the tools as well as the knowledge to do so. There are the armor and weapons that are all highly advance for something called the UNSC. The green armor found in the supply crate with the weapons seemed to be for someone called Master Chief. Then there are the omni-tool which is powered by something called element zero, which after some work around was switched to micro fusion. Allowing the researchers to study the codex that the omni-tool had on it about all the different alien races the human race of that world interact with. Then there was all that the omni-tool is able to do, like making a force field around the wearer and be able to make thing with the inbuilt factory like tools in it. So many pieces of technology that are either breakthroughs in old problems or are so advance that they have little idea how it works. Then there's the machine that was found that they either have no idea how they work or know how they work but are so advance that some of them have no parts at all.

As for now the entire city was being settled into the new world that they found themselves in. Workers and robots are working to create roads and to connect water and sewer pipes to that of the ones to the surrounding towns and cities. They also connected their power lines to that of the main power lines so the fusion plant of their city can help power the rest of the state. And in exchange the government been supplying the city with what they need as well as setting up a new banking system so that they'll be using the money being used in this world. But only so much so that it wouldn't cause inflation for the rest of the country, they have a whole system in place to help people like them who came with a town or in this case a city to settle in. Mostly giving them a grace period before things go back to normal as it can be.

"Doctor Slate!" Rusty shouted as he flew into the room.

"Yes Rusty?" Dr. Slate ask.

"Captain Ironside made me apart of the crew for the Constitution!" Rusty shouted out.

"What?" Dr. Slate ask.

"The youngest been bugging us older robots about one of us mentoring him. So Captain Ironside made him apart of his crew," Tick-Tock said as he walks in.

"Yeah I'll be learning to be like Big Guy," Rusty said.

"He's still shiny but he'll learn the ropes," Tick-Tock said. "Of course he still has alot to learn before he's ready. He's too much like a kid, which he is but he needs to be matured to be a real soldier."

"Hey!" Rusty said glaring at Tick-Tock.

"Now, now Tick-Tock he is still learning," Ironside said as he rolls in. He turns to his new body being worked on by workers in building it. "So this will be my new body."

"Yes they're building the frame for your new body based on Big Guy," Rusty said.

"I read about him and while he does have some impressive weapons. I don't want to just be a copy of him," Ironside said.

"Don't worry Ironside we're giving your new body upgrades and a new look from Big Guy," Dr. Slate said. "We're still working in inserting the different technologies together to work together."

"You robots are old tech by our standards but are highly advance in other ways," Roll said. With her being the most advance robot in Spookhouse the scientists of Quark have been examining her to see how she works. With her using what she learned working with Doctor Light to help them as well.

"Well in our world we had to work with what we had," Bert Riggs said. He and the other guest of Vault 118 was discovered underground in Vault 118 when Roll was scanning the island to see if the event brought anything else with it besides DiMA's home. After digging them out, Bert Riggs went back to work in robotics for Mr. House. He was sent to Quark to help out in building a new Big Guy and to compare notes with the scientists there.

Arlington County, Virginia -

The Pentagon the headquarters of the United States Department of Defense, is currently being built. Once complete the Pentagon will be the world's largest office building and will house all military departments and other government departments like Spookhouse. But as they were digging the basement level the workers discovered something, a underground level. They called in Spookhouse once they got a look what's inside the underground room.

Joe Dredd once a Mega City One Judge now a new kind of judge in this world. He and the judges that came with him all came from the Academy of Law is where the Judges of Mega-City One are trained. The Academy of Law is a self-contained environment for prospective judges - affording them somewhere to live, train both physically and mentally, and to be tested. Dredd was at the Academy helping to train the cadets as he was recovering from a wound that put him out of action till it was fully healed. When the Academy was taken by a event and ended up in this world. He and the senior judges quickly learned where and when they ended up, with them having no power to pass judgement anymore as the environment that called for their type of law and order wasn't there anymore. And the current president Theodore Roosevelt talked to them about either being help to make a life on their own or work for the government.

Theodore Roosevelt after learning the history of the world they came from got the idea that while they couldn't be judge, jury and executor in this world. They could still preform as special agents for the justice department in rooting out corruption in the government, while working within the law. Their unit be in charge of internal investigations in cases of crimes committed by lawmen and other government officials. But with that power they're also be just as hard on any judge who commits crimes themselves. And in case of a state wide emergency where there is great civil unrest or law and order break down because for one reason or another, they would be the ones who would take charge of things. Which is the plan written by Fran Klock who in her world was part of The Division and now is the boss of the judges. The main objective of The Division is to ensure the continuity of government in the case of a catastrophic emergency. There is a possibility their jurisdiction is worldwide as they are brought in when society falls. Released in waves, Division agents are activated when all other forms of public protection have failed and the President signs Directive 51 in order to activate the Division.

America Beeny who wanted to change the system from within jump on board saying that, they should be doing whatever they can so that the world they came from would never happen in the first place and that people like them wouldn't be needed. Which got many of the younger cadets on her side wanting to make sure the future that they came from won't come to pass. Even Cassandra Anderson a psychic and a long time friend of Dredd got on board with the idea, leading to the older judges joining in too as there's no welfare system in place so all of them would have to make a living to survive in this new world. Dredd joined too in the end as while he isn't the law anymore, he still enforce the law of the land again. And with how events are happening bringing people and places to this world, they still have the job of protecting the innocent.

The Judges now have branches in different cities across the country, spreading like the Spookhouse branches.

"Dredd surprise to see you here," Beeny said as she's standing with a bunch of workers. Floating next to her is the eyebot that has become standard issue for all judges. They are still able to arrest people thanks to the judges being federal agents, but now with the robots from Mr. House they're able to get it all on film so that all the proof they need be on camera. Thanks to the judges and other law officers from future worlds, law enforcement is advancing with new equipments and new laws that don't have the loopholes that are abused.

"Was in Spookhouse when the report came and decided to look into it," Dredd said. He still wore the same judge uniform which is the standard uniform for the judges.

"The workers found a hydraulic door and a workcrew are doing their best to open it," Beeny said pointing to the pit where workers are trying to pry open the door which has no power and is partly open by a crack.

"What's inside?" Dredd ask.

"As far as I can tell a storage room of some kind with what looks like a giant robot in parts. From what I can see from the looks of things it's another ," Beeny said.

"What kind of robot?" Dredd ask.

"Liberty Prime," a securitron said who has the face of Mr. House on it and is with Professor Dr. Jeremy 'Prock' Awesome and Harry 'Muscleman' Strong.

"I called Mr. House and left a message if he knows about this," Beeny said.

"It's your robot?" Dredd ask.

"Yes and I brought Prock and Muscleman to help. Now Muscleman would you open the door," Mr. House said to Muscleman.

"Sure," Muscleman said as he walks to the door and easily pries the door open to the amazement of the workers who have been trying to force open the doors for awhile now. The securitron lead the way inside the underground chamber with Muscleman and the workers following him.

"So when will you superheroes be able to go and help?" Beeny asked.

"Oh by next month. We're doing everything so that it all works out like how it does in my world," Prock said.

"At least it be legal," Dredd said not liking the idea of superheroes taking the law in their own hands but seeing how they're going to be a government agency with safeguards, it be legal.

"Oh come on Dredd you can't say it wouldn't had been nice to have super powered heroes around in our world. The Dark Judges would had a lot harder time doing as they pleased if we did," Beeny said.

"As long as they were judges," Dredd said.

"Is he always like this?" Prock ask Beeny.

"Yes," Beeny answers.

"Why are you here?" Dredd ask.

"I'm here to help House. Liberty Prime had a power problem that kept it from working so he asked me to help him find an solution to it," Prock said.

"I noticed that many items, people and places came from the world where Mr. House came from," Dredd said.

"Yes I noticed that too and been working on that. My guess right now is that the event not only took Mr. House from his world but also took things and people from different times as well. At least with what Naruto found out, we now know why magic doesn't work in this world and other things," Prock said.

"Too bad he didn't learn why events are happening," Beeny said.

"Bill Cipher wants to make a deal for that answer. And making deals with someone like him would just be more trouble then it's worth," Dredd said having read the report.

"If he's anything like the kinds of all powerful foes my dad use to face. You should never make a deal with him or anything like him," Prock said. His cellphone began ringing, Prock turn it on and listen with his eyes widening hearing the news.

"What is it?" Dredd asked.

"A big event just happen that got all the force users to feel it," Prock said.

"That's bad right?" Beeny asked.

"The Jedis can feel a event taking place only when they're near it or are actively looking for one. But when they can just feel it, a big event just happen," Dredd said.

"They pin point it somewhere in Colorado and Utah, and parts of northern Arizona," Prock said.

Colorado -

Diego Marquez Norton been traveling in the old RV that his mom use to drive around in, to explore the untamed lands. He's doing it to do research on the wildlife and to see if he can't find good spots for a nature preserve and parks. And to see if there are any undocumented animals from events that have made themselves at home.

He isn't traveling along with two of the family's bodyguards that his mother got him to accept for some protection. Mila who is a young mixed martial arts (MMA) fighter and diner waitress in Kronk's restaurant. An upbeat girl, Mila proves that she is a tough fighter among the rest of the fighters in the world. She has been a huge fan of Bass Armstrong since she was a child, and was encouraged to participate in the Dead or Alive World Combat Championship by Tina Armstrong.

Lenny Creston who is a suffering journalist who is constantly looking for the "next big thing" to boost her career. A stern woman and a strict perfectionist, Lenny is not one to be trifled with. She'll get pretty upset if she doesn't get what she wants.

And Alice a cheerful young lady, Alice adores and admires Terry. She is always supportive of her idol. Once she has trained herself to fight, she emulates him and hopes to gain his approval. All three are driving in the other RV just in case of trouble where one of the RVs break down or runs out of something.

Riding in with him, is El Fuerte, a luchador/aspiring chef. He enters the tournament to find the perfect recipe for his new delicacy. And Cracker Jack or C. Jack, who was a bodyguard and bouncer for hire in his world. Having worked on a cattle ranch he was use to being out underneath the stars and knew how to survive out in the wild. There are also the two protectrons who fix anything that breaks, and the Mr. Handy who helps El cook. And two eyebots who Diego uses to record his journey.

And right now Diego is blinking and wondering what's going on as he stared at the young redhead woman in front of him. They had camp for the night and were cooking outdoors when the woman just appeared out of nowhere. She's dress in native American like clothing but have pieces of metal on it. She's armed with a bow that's looks to be made out of metal and metal wires and also a metal spear, both having native decorations on them. She's also sitting on top of what looks to be a horse like robot.

"Hi, my name is Diego what's yours?" Diego greeted her.

"Aloy," she said just as confused as he is.

Chapter 19

View Online

In her chambers that oldest living royal member of the English crown sat at her table that's been with her for the last couple of hundred years. She is the last of the House of Tudor having been married to Henry the VIII, one of the 9 wives who he had married when he was king. Aleena what her name but in this world she is known as Lady Alena Tudor. The reason why she lived so long was because she's an elf who is able to lived hundreds of years compared to humans. She was forced to marry Henry and bore him a son Franklin, who was half elf whom she had loved.

She turns to the painting of him as a young man who died in battle, which left his half brother, then his two half sisters taking the throne after each of them had died in turn. Leaving only her the last of her house alive. She never took power for herself as she wasn't human or had a power based for support. She merely became apart of the royal court giving advice to the houses that took the crown, giving them useful wisdom that she had picked up over the years. Which she continued to do under the House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. (1)

Alena had watched as the events that took place in America changed the world. With how Theodore Roosevelt went and let the world know about how events as they became known brought beings and places from one world to this one. America was one of the few places where ancient orders that would hush up things to make sure the world at large didn't know about out worlders, just couldn't operate like they did elsewhere. Which after Roosevelt publicly paraded the horse size talking fox with 9 tails around, ended any future plans they had in maintaining the coverups. That got the ball rolling as people step forward claiming to be from the future with some still having advance machines or items from their time with them. Which got people in America to wonder and dream of what out worlders and places from other worlds could bring to change their world. Instead of fear and seeing out worlders as demons, like the groups who handle them in the old world started by those followers of Emperor of Mankind that spread from Europe to Asia. The people of America saw them as a promise of what could be if they learned from them.

Alena had followed the news stories of people and even non-humans who made themselves known, some of whom showed what skills they had brought with them or machines that could be made with the tools at hand. But the final nail that spelled the end of the old ways was by the newest royal house to be made, House Norton the only recognized royalty of the United States. She had been surprised by the news of Joshua Abraham Norton laying claim to being the Emperor of the United States. Even writing to the heads of states of other countries which only the kingdom of Hawaii had taken seriously. He would had been nothing but an interesting footnote in the history of San Francisco if it wasn't for his daughter, Barbie. Norton was able to win people over by his sheer presents and charm but it was his daughter who got people to love them.

Barbie Norton had news stories about her with all that she was able to do. During a visit to city hall Barbie had wondered into the tax office and looked over the paperwork, somehow coming up with a plan to balance the city's budgets. Not only that but thanks to her father's backing got the people in city hall to let her help out which she did. Saving the city money and getting the funds to the places that needed it and not being wasted. Which was the beginning of years of news stories of Barbie going around the city of San Francisco, giving check ups and dental work, working on machines that broke down and getting them to work again. It was like there wasn't a job that she couldn't do. Which people tried to see with her being able to do anything that was put in front of her. Well there were somethings that she wouldn't do as she refused to help whalers as she made it clear she like whales. Those kind of things went on for years, till the day Joshua died and Barbie revealed why she was able to do what she did. The shock caused her to use her power to create copies of herself, all of which had different sets of skills and jobs.

Alena had heard of hive minds before in her world of magic but Barbie wasn't magic as magic simply didn't work in this world. Barbie mind housed hundreds of minds of different hers, all of them waking up to find themselves all in the body of a young girl who looked like them when they were young. Alena couldn't even imaged how Barbie had survived with all those minds screaming inside of her. But somehow she did thanks to her father who found her huddle in the corner of the alleyway where he found her and years later where the last missing Barbie was found. The many different groups had to work overtime in trying to maintain cover of events, trying to play Barbie off as a one time thing but with her being a public figure and well known to most of the world.

Alena looked at the framed picture of the Helper Barbie, who controls the main body. Dress in dirty rags, with eyes that had no more tears to sherd, body barely clinging to life, with a look of being completely helpless. On the bottom of the picture were the words spoken by the Jedi Barbie who told the crowd of people who searched the city for the missing Barbies, 'The helper seeks to help, because she knows what it's like to be helpless'. The picture became a motivation poster for people around the world, like those posters of those cats hanging on something, with the words saying hang on there.

People already knew of out worlders but when Barbie revealed that she herself is an out worlder, it changed everything. Barbie is a public figure and well known thanks to news stories of her and more then earned the love of her city of San Francisco. After she buried her father she claim the title of Empress of the Untied States, she began using her powers to make copies of herself to help around the city. It wasn't a surprise to see a Barbie working at the port and to see another working on the sewers or another working at city hall or at the bank. Then came the day Sunset Shimmer came to this world through the horse statue that stood in one of the parks. Her wild hair color and her orange tainted skin made it clear that she came from another world. She ran into one of the Barbie's who saw her coming out of the statue and calmed her down after Sunset displayed her power to move things with her mind.

Barbie took Sunset in with her, learning how to control her new power. While in her world as a unicorn she could already use telekinesis but in this world where she's cut off of magic but connected to instead the force which the Jedi Barbie uses. The only power that works in this world it seems, there are tales of objects brought from other worlds which still had power that must be what they were able to tap into the force. Jedi Barbie taught Sunset how to use her power, and as time went on adopted her making her the first child Barbie would take into her family.

With Barbie getting support from the people of San Francisco she made the city into a safe heaven for those who came from other worlds. With her helping humans and non humans from other worlds to integrate into the city, so that they wouldn't all just be clump together. Barbie used it to also press for equal civil rights for different races and women. San Francisco quickly became advance thanks to so many skills and talents that the out worlders brought with them, as Barbie made it clear that while she's more then happy to help them out. There be no free handouts as everyone is expected to work as it's not a all take and not give back in return. Unlike Europe which mostly got people and places from worlds of magic, America got mostly people and places from advance worlds even ones from possible future worlds. Which is where the robot X49 came from who became the personal bodyguard of Barbie and Sunset. Many people were interested in X49 a machine that could think and feel emotions thanks to the emotion chip in his head. X49 showed what is possible with the right knowledge and technology.

Then came the election where the people of the United States were allowed to vote if they wanted to make the Norton's the official royal family of the country. Barbie went and drove around the country more then 2 years before the election to build up support in that RV she found. Taking with her Sunset and her robot bodyguard X49, with other copies going off on different transports to also build up support. And it made headlines around the world when the election happen and the Norton's became the royal family. Which never happen before, at least not on such a large country as the United States, she remembers a few kings who were voted by the people of the kingdom but for larger kingdoms, the ones made king were from the noble houses. The story of the Norton's made it clear that the American dream can happen to anyone, as long as they're able to do it. Something that Barbie made quite clear when she was crowned as empress, dreaming to be something is good but you should be able to do it or you'll find yourself wondering what to do after you get what you wanted. She doesn't want people thanks to being short-sighted to see the consequences of what they dream to be and what they need to be able to do to do it. It's nice to dream like being a singer but only if you're good at singing to begin with. You shouldn't waste time and energy on something that you're not good at.

With Barbie now being empress of America even if in practices she's just a public figurehead she still wielded great political power. People who wanted to get into office, would often go to a Barbie to get her support. People who got her backing always won any election, or get the support they need to press any issue they wanted. But with that said anyone who got on her bad side quickly found her doing what she can to drive them out of whatever power base they had. In cases where its a whole town or city, once she made it known how upset she is with the people there for one reason or another. The people of the place quickly found that few people outside their community wanted to do business with them. As the different Barbies and out worlders with useful job skills don't work for the people who did business with people who they refuse to have anything to do with.

It wasn't just political power that Barbie wielded as the many different Barbies pooled the money they made from all the different jobs they did, which the business Barbie's used to invest in many different areas. Being on the ground floor for businesses that became household names and products that were first seen as never catching on. Making the Norton's very rich and only richer as Barbie went and adopted more children into her family. Allowing her not only use political power but also financial as well.

Then came Spookhouse and with it everything changed. With America taking in out worlders and studying objects instead of just killing and destroying like everyone else had been doing. Caused the very culture of America to change, their technology made leaps and bounds, with their standard of life improving for the places embracing the change. Then came the alien ship crashing down in America, showing that there is life on other worlds. With people still don't know if they came from other world or this one.

Alena saw the envy the other countries had seeing how America became the shining city on the hill. The other countries quickly got their versions of Spookhouse to follow their lead in how to deal with people and objects from other worlds. With some examples having to be done so that the message be clear that the old way of killing and destroying won't be happening. Not with America getting all the benefits of the skills and technology of other world, with them having little or nothing to show for all the centuries that they could had advanced but didn't. All because they held onto the mindset of nothing good could ever come from any out worlder or learn anything from anything from other worlds.

"The American's not only having the lead in just about everything, also have superheroes as well. Of course, why not with them embracing out worlders has allowed them to gather people that other countries like ours have long have scared away," Alena said to the other person in the room with her.

"We can only do so much in improving our image out worlders, the only ones we been able to get are the ones that are new to this world. Even then we're getting mostly people from worlds like yours where there's magic and mostly people with no useful skills," M said who came in person to talk with Alena, who is one of the people he answers to. He's been giving her the report that Mr. Poppins turned in after she and her girls came back from their trip in the US last year.

"I've been saying that for a very long time. And only now when the Americans are advancing in all fields does anyone listen," Alena said.

"It is hard to change things and what was done was for the greater good," M said.

"For who? As I remember you destroying that vault with all those advance machines inside created by a group called Da'at Yichud, saying that it's too much power and that no one should have it. Now that the Americans showed what happens when people like you are ignored, how those things you claimed are dangerous can be used to improve the standard of life for the user," Alena said.

"Things were different back then," M said.

"You mean after you watched as all the higher ups were hanged in front of all members of Torchwood to drive in the point that you all either change or join the ones hanging on the end of a rope," Alena said looking at M. "I was the one who had them hanged after a search found them trying to hide things from me after I was put in charge. I have little hope in your generation improving things but there is always hope for the young ones learning from your mistakes. Especially when other countries are getting more events then England does, with people and items that can be used in this world."

"We're doing what we can to make up for that. Ms. Poppins has gathered much information from her trip. But do we really need to setup a joint task force with Spookhouse," M ask.

"In how the Americans are out doing us. Torchwood has much to do to make up for all the past mistakes, short-sighted and closed minded views that only broke when I had you all force to change or be put to death. So you see what I have little faith in you all. By opening our doors to Spookhouse all the items just sitting in the vaults will have experts looking over them and figuring out how they work and what they do. And I did get the others in the government to agree with my plan. With it we'll be able to get our hands on the technology that they have and be able to call on them for aid, and make good trade deals with the American companies," Alena said.

"You really think the Americans are going to be the most powerful nation like what happen in some of those history books from other worlds?" M ask.

"I don't think, I know so. With how far they have advanced and even with the changes put in place to keep out worlders, they're still flocking to America, and more importantly they already dominating trade with other countries. Having a good relationship with the United States will help us and with us working with them will make us look better. We need something like Lonely Mountain to improve our image, it did wonders for Austria-Hungary. They're now a financial powerhouse," Alena said.

"I'm surprise you're not suggesting one of the royal family to marry one of the Norton's," M said.

"Oh, I am as well as many other royal families are doing the same," Alena said.

"They are?" M asked surprised.

"The Norton's are a royal house, they have great political power and thanks to Cookie Corners and other investments are one of the richest families in the world. And they are the only royal family in the United States so any house that marries into the family won't have to deal with any other houses. While there are member of houses living there, no one recognizes them for their status they would have here. Then there are the blue bloods who have fallen onto hard times who see the Norton's as a way to climb back up the social ladder. But Barbie made it clear that she doesn't want her children to have arranged marriages, as she never took any offers when she was younger. And there were many suitors trying to woe her, with her being able to create copies of herself who are all in their primes, its not hard to see why she was an item and still is. Now it’s her grown children are being targeted by land-rich, bankrupt aristocracy without a penny to their name. Peppermint and Penny Norton while they were touring around here were invited to so many dinners and parties, all in the hopes of charming them," Alena said. (2)

"I still can't believe a family like that became royalty," M said.

"Of all the kings and emperors that I have known, Norton is the best, I have seen," Alena.

America -

In an old and abandon boom town that died the moment that the silver mine dried up. Scratch a tall, roughly humanoid robot with chicken-like features, including "scaled" feet, winglike arms, a feathered tail, and a beak. And his brother Grounder a short teal mole based robot with continuous tracks for mobility. He has a drill for a nose as well as two on the ends of his arms. Grounder specializes mainly in gadgetry, he can turn his drill "hands" into any number of weapons or tools, stores assorted equipment. Both of them had came back from a information gathering mission with Queen Vexus, the former tyrannical queen of the Cluster. She is a female robot with a humanoid body with green and yellow strips that gave off a queen bee look. She can transform her body into just about anything, which she uses to make herself look human.

They're not alone in the town as it's the home for others like them who found themselves in this world. Who are all mechanical beings who have been living in this world for a few years and more. They had been surviving as best as they could with what tools and machines that they could get their hands on. But that all changed after their leader appeared and took control. Bringing in more people from other worlds or locals all working for him.

They brought in supplies in the truck they use to make deliveries of mushroom oil. Once they found themselves in this world many of them found that that infinite supplies and funding that they're use to having no longer works. With some finding other they couldn't just walk in a bank and steal as those who do mostly got shot to death. No in this world they needed a way to make money to buy things that they need. Mushroom oil is one of the ways that they generate revenue, with them developing and selling high-tech devices from their worlds to sell. All thanks to Cobra Commander who had wandered into the town and after organizing everything took over. Which everyone went along with as they now have things they needed and not just scrapping by anymore. Cobra Commander revealed he use to lead a vast organization that wanted total world domination and he was the one who built it up as he was doing now. He put everyone to work to earn their keep. (3)

Speaking of which, Vexus saw SCP-1370 as as he likes being called Pestbot at the junkyard, one of the legal businesses that they run. Pestbot is an odd robot, as his head which is a voltmeter soldered upside down to a neck joint, giving the appearance of a friendly smile. His head is attached to the formerly mindless killing machine the Mecha Scorpion which Grounder found while working in the mine. As he was useless otherwise with that toy like body he had before. The mecha scorpion is an enormous yellow spider-like robot with four fast pneumatic legs and three arms; two small ones in front and two long ones in back armed with loud, squealing buzz-saws. The smaller arms are capable of shooting out a pair of grappling hooks to snag and drag humans closer to the robot, allowing it to deliver a killing blow with its buzz-saws. Which Pestbot is using to chop apart trash for resources.

As they are right now they wouldn't be able to do much but with everything that they're doing they'll be able to do something in the future. Which is why Vexus is so excited as what they found while they were out of town. They came upon a metal door built on the side of a cliff that open to release several robot animals, which are deer like. She captured one and is now in the back of the truck with those two fools looking after it. It looks like there's a underground factory that creates robot animals and if they can take it for themselves. The dream of Cobra taking over will happen sooner then expected.

Author's Notes:

1 - The world history of American Fox is mostly like real life but because of out worlders and objects have changed things. So forget the story following how history in real life went.

2 - Many, many aristocratic families have ended up paupers. For example, since the nobility in the United Kingdom were large farmers, most of them lost their wealth largely due to the availability of cheap food grown in the Americas. Rising wages, inheritance tax and the reduced influence of the House of Lords did the rest.

3 - There be no off screen villain dark matter that allows the villain to never have to worry about funding or lack of manpower. Or how they are able to get new equipments so fast after they old ones are destroyed. Cobra Commander in the comics showed how he was able to built up the funding needed to start Cobra unlike other villains who just seem to be able to get hold of vast amount of money and resources off screen some how.

Sonic

My Life As A Teenage Robot

G.I. Joe

Cabin in the Woods

SCP

Power Rangers

Chapter 20

View Online

Inside one of the office rooms of the Dark Hand, Tomoko has been put to work in identifying agents from other agencies around the world. Currently she's busy looking through the pictures that spies have been able to take and ones that were already publicly known. And from the line up that Spookhouse has been able to gather, gives them a very powerful team to call upon.

"The pictures of people in costumes at the main compound of Spookhouse are superheroes. People with powers or are really skilled who go around fighting crime. The biggest hitter I see is Kara Zor-El or Supergirl. Her powers are fueled by the sunlight making her almost invincible, super strength, fire beams of heat from her eyes, super breath, fly, and doesn't even need to breath air or even eat or drink just sunlight like a plant. 16 and 21 are the only ones who be able to hurt her and even then she can still beat them. Both of them have their limits while Supergirl has none at all. The only weakness that she has is a certain type of radiation which would be just as harmful to us as to her, and magic which doesn't work in this world. She can be depowered by red sunlight," Tomoko said to Abelia who is sitting on the other side of the table while other workers are writing everything Tomoko said down.

"This Supergirl is that powerful?" Abelia asked.

"She's a one woman army, or more effected then any nuclear bomb as she won't leave a radiation filled wasteland behind her. As for the other heroes, I don't really know much as I wasn't into western comics or shows. I only know some of them because of how iconic they are around the world in my world," Tomoko said.

"So the other heroes that you don't know can either be just as strong or stronger then her?" Abelia asked.

"Yes," Tomoko said. "But if they're like Supergirl they're still good guys and won't just attack without reason. Hopefully anyways."

Tomoko looked over other photos and spotted a family picture of the royal family of America.

"This is the Norton's right?" Tomoko asked.

"Yes the royal family of the United States," Abelia said.

"Can't believe the Americans voted to have a royal family," Tomoko said.

"Yes from what I read about them it's surprising," Abelia said.

"The Americans are the most powerful nation in my world and they're on their way in this one if they're not already. They simply have more room to grow and vast resources to call upon. It's the reason why Japan couldn't beat the Americans as they would had simply outlast the imperial army. Also how they seem to be getting all the the good stuff, like a entire city of advance atomic power giving them a city's worth of resources from factories, to people with skills. While here in Japan from what I have seen is getting more schools coming from events. Which while there are some with advanced technology, about half are useless in this world thanks to them being only able to do something like making holograms for a game or something like that. Then there are the ones which used exotic power sources that don't work in this world or magic which also doesn't work here. Or the machines that can only work for one person and no one else for 'insert reason' here," Tomoko said said as she reaches down and began flipping through some files.

"Yes that is a problem," Abelia said as some machines are built so that they will only work one way or only by one person. Which left the hard way of studying what the machine does then trying to build one from scratch.

"Then there's the simply fact that most of the people from events are mostly one trick ponies," Tomoko said looking through the files. "Mostly fighters, gamers, magic users, or other skills that are all but useless in this world. The people who actually know how to build things out of part or from scratch are very few and far between events. Not to mention how there seems to be that no one coming out of an event has skills that would be more useful to raise the standard of living. I never realized how much I would miss a flushing toilet till I had to go without it or toilet paper. Not to mention tampons."

"Yes we're really lacking in that department. We're mostly getting people who are only really good in one thing, or school children who really don't know much as they're mostly seem to be taught to memorizes facts and not having much skills. Not to mention the ones who are completely useless. The schools do sometimes have useful things but the ones like that farming school with people who have hands on experiences, are way too few," Abelia said.

"Let me guess you had to send people to other countries to learn the skills needed here, or hire expensive workers," Tomoko said.

"Yes," Abelia said with a flat face and tone. "Even the giant robots we get that can still work are all but useless as they're made to serve one purpose mainly fighting. Not to mention that the people who come with said robots have no idea how to maintain their robots as they had someone else doing it for them, most of the time anyways. But then the ones who do know either have their robot being powered by magic or something that's only found in their world and how the engine works can't with anything else. Or that the stuff the robot is made out of can't be made or just way to costly to be useful."

"Let me guess it will cost millions just to be able to use them in the field," Tomoko said. (1)

"Sounds about right," Abelia said. "We simply can't afford to spend that much on a giant robot that won't just break down because of lack of something or a part that can't be replace finally breaks."

"None of the schools have a giant robot workshop?" Tomoko asked.

"There aren't any that uses technology that works in this world," Abelia said.

"What about the robots like the ones from America?" Tomoko asked.

"There was an Astro Boy but he ran out of power a long time ago and his body has been melted down to make several swords. And then there are those robot girls that appeared in the past," Abelia said.

"And they all broke down right?" Tomoko asked.

"Yes, without the equipments and know how they all broke or ran out of power. I don't know why some of those robot girls were so...," Abelia struggled to put to words.

"Built for sex?" Tomoko asked.

"Yes," Abelia said in a flat tone. "Most of them ended up in whore houses before they finally broke down or as sex slaves for men in power."

"Let me guess there been alot of women who appear who are overdeveloped, with giant breasts and butts who are very lewd. And of course men who are very perverted who go and rape women. Who all are surprised in the people around them aren't as dumb as the people they're use to back in their world and that people don't just stand back letting them get away with anything," Tomoko said.

"Yes the men are very surprised in how that people aren't just going to stand back as they rape women. And those monsters who all seem to do nothing but to kill men and rape women. Then there are the women who... seem to be made only to have sex, not to mention the ones who have male parts. Japan got a lot of events where sex demons both male and female appearing going on a rampage before they could be stop. It's the reason why the Dark Hand was created and why people began hunting and killing out worlders," Abelia said.

"Japan is very well known for all the smut and hentai. Which explains why there are so many of those events," Tomoko said.

"Then there are the ones whose body proportions are all wrong. Many magical girls have giant translucent eyes, long spindly fingers, giant head, thigh-length hair, large breasts, and elongated skeleton. Not to mention the ones with very small or have no nose to begin with. There are so many women with giant breasts that would be big even for western women, with the taste of clothing that's better for a whore house," Abelia said.

"Let me guess in this world they leaned that they couldn't just go around wearing next to nothing," Tomoko said.

"Many were assaulted and raped, or taken as wives or sex slaves. That happen alot in the past, mostly around Tokyo and the island it's on," Abelia said.

"Well that explains why there are so many women around here... are different from most other women on the other islands," Tomoko said having seen many women around here who, have odd colored hair and are much more busty than normal especially for Japan.

"Yes all those women from hentais appearing in the past is the reason why there are people born with wild hair colors and women with busty figures instead of the slender ones. It is a recessed gene so it pops up here and there, but mostly around here," Abelia said. (2)

"What about the non human ones?" Tomoko asked.

"The dangerous ones are killed while the others are sold to clans and nobles to be used as breeding stock. The clans and nobles pay huge sums of money for any non humans found, after children born from such unions displayed things like enhanced strength, speed, toughness, and senses from their non human parent. Of course some unions resulted in children born who can't have children of their own, and others have different problems thanks to mixing of non human genes, with some resulting in still births and children who don't survive into adulthood. Not to mention how many are completely unbalanced some of the children are, mentally that is," Abelia said. (3)

"Which is why I haven't been seeing cat girls running around?" Tomoko asked.

"The children born depends on the cat girl as some are closer related to humans then others. The results of some births had disfigured children because of how mismatched the parents are on the genetic level. The best results came from the elves and other races who can past as humans. Of course the ones who are already half human to begin with have better chance of parenting a healthy child then a pure blooded one, so they're the ones who are sought after by clans and nobles who wised up. They're the ones who have people with people who are display superhuman abilities with some ninja clans specializing so much that many of their members have powers like those superheroes," Abelia said.

"Really now?" Tomoko asked, very interested to see this world's ninjas.

Russia -

From the command center of the Mobile Construction Vehicle or MCV for short, Talzin watch as the uruks loaded the transport vehicles with weapons and supplies. The MCV in the short amount of time that they been here just outside the city of Moscow, has changed things as well as the other gifts she has given to the Russian royal family. The strange factory that some scouts discovered several years ago, she never would had guess that it would lead to such advancements. There were only bits and pieces of information found, but it seemed that the world the factory came from is one where the Soviets of that world have masted the art of prefabricated elements, allowing them to quickly build just about anything quickly. The only thing that was needed was power and the resources to do it.

That's how the first MCV was built after the people she sent finally figured out a way to power the factory and give it the resources to build the MCV. Then all what was needed was to drive the MCV to Groznjy Grad where there was the resources and power it needed to work. The villages that fall within Talzin protection that had valuable resources like mines, or because of the amount of food they can provided were built with new buildings from a MCV base that was driven there. The reactors allowed heaters to keep homes warm and provided lights. Greenhouses were built allowing food to be grown even in winter, with massive barns made to keep farm animals fed and warm. The war factories gave them vehicles that allowed for quick transport, the ore refineries gave the villagers work. The bases that formed around the MCV gave the villages and smaller ones nearby protection against bandits.

Which now in the capital Russia was now being shown. The base built around the MCV had everything, reactors, ore refineries, barracks, war factories, an airfield, and a battle lab. The newly built Super Reactor is providing the city with power, that is protected by fortress walls, sentry guns, flak cannons and guards. Which also gave the base power, which she and her people are staying at.

The barracks machine shops produced guns and equipments for soldiers who are clearing out the metro tunnels underneath the city. The Tesla and Desolator troopers are making short work of the creatures but because of their size of their armor suits couldn't go into small spaces. That's where the uruks, goblins and olog-hai came in. They were able to see better in the dark and their sense of smell allowed them to fight the creatures of the metro better then humans. With them being armed with guns and armor allowed them to fight better then when they were only armed with melee weapons.

The dark lord who use to rule the uruks, goblins, and olog-hai had no idea what he had created. He just saw them as minions, while she saw what they're really be able to do. Once introduced to advance machines they took to it like ducks to water. The young ones especially learned how to used and make the machines, and as a workforce they're able to do much in a short amount of time. Learning to maintain and build the machines the uruks, goblins, and olog-hai are,'t just cannon fodder that the dark lord saw them as.

Like the grog that the uruks make, which is such a strong drink that it can be used as fuel. Which were used till those glowing mushrooms made their way here, as the main source of fuel. Which while grog is still made the uruks have also started to make grog from the mushrooms as well, which does keep it from freezing in the cold. The goblins farm the mushrooms in vast underground chambers, which thanks to them already experts in farming mushrooms as a food source. Allowed to be enough fuel to heat homes, and power the machines.

Talzin looked at the newspaper with the goblin bank being opened. The goblins who run the bank are a different breed from the ones of the Goblin King. But he still welcomed them in when a group of them came seeking a home after finding themselves in this world. They came from a magical world and like so many others lost their magic once in this one. But Talzin recognized the usefulness of the new goblins in their metal working skills and banking. They brought a real economy to the region she controlled, instead of the barter and trade system that was always used. Which the other goblins seeing how rich the new comers were getting joined in and learned from them.

The dwarves of Lonely Mountain of Austria-Hungary became the biggest financial powerhouse in the world, but the goblin bank with the right investments can become a rival. Which is why Talzin is having the goblins go and invest in Cookie Corners company owned by the Norton's the royal family of the United States. Having a connection to that powerful family would be useful. The royal family like others have made attempts to have a member of their family to marry one of the Norton children but nothing came from the plans. While one of the daughters of Nicholas the current emperor of Russia could still marry into the American royal family seeing that the two older male children are still single, but what Talzin has in plan is in the royal prince, Alexei Nikolaevich.

She had her best doctors and what advance medical equipments she had to treat the young prince for his hemophilia, as well as using her own powers. For he is one of the rare humans on their world that is born with a connection to the force. Talzin made her plan known to Nicholas and his wife about what she has plan for their son. She will teach him how to use the force, herself or one of her other students. Having a ruler with powers would get people to forget about his little medical condition. But more importantly Alexei should be sent overseas for schooling for part of a year in America. Namely in San Francisco to the school that Vanellope Von Schweetz Norton goes to, so that he can get close to her. Barbie Norton made it clear that she wouldn't force her children into any arranged marriages, but if Alexei could get to know Vanellope and form a relationship with her, Barbie wouldn't have any problems with them getting married when they're older. Alexei can even be housed with the Norton's while he stayed there, giving him plenty of time to get close to Vanellope, as well as being help learn to use the force from Jedi Barbie and Rose. Which can be the cover story to the reason why their sending their son overseas, so that he could learn how to control his powers. The royal couple agreed to the plan, and once their son is well enough to travel they will make the arrangements.

United States -

Hammerhead is a gas station and repair shop in Leide region which suddenly appeared in Colorado. That was over 10 years ago when that happen and Hammerhead is now also a truck stop as the station happen to appear near a main road that many trucks used. The diner is still there run by Takka, with Cid and his granddaughter Cindy still running the station. But now the station has expanded to cater to the truck drivers, with the caravans being replaced by an inn but they're still there incase of guests filling up all the rooms of the inn.

The small town of Petersome which is near the station has grown thanks to the money that came from the visitors coming in to gas up. The lifeline of the town before the station was the train station, which is still in operation. But thanks to the station showing up getting people to visit the station to see one of the events up close, which people were already aware of thanks to T.R. show casing the giant talking fox around. The station attracted drivers of wagons who transported goods to stop by to get something to eat and rest their horses. And once cars began appearing with trucks being used to replace wagons, the station really got going being the only gas station around for miles.

Cindy still runs the station but no longer wears the revealing outfit she use to wear. Seeing how badly the natives reacted to her outfit of choice, she now wears a jumpsuit like her grandfather. And that the outfit really isn't suited for anywhere that isn't close to the beach or for the standards of the culture. Cindy still works on cars, training workers in fixing cars and Cid still works on weapons mostly guns as people really didn't used melee weapons anymore. (4)

The reason is that some of the animals from their world also came with them. There's the garula, herd of large quadruped mammals that are like elephants. They been rounded up and are now farm animals but there are still some wild ones around. Then there are the Dualhorns, a large, two-horned herbivore. Using their sturdy legs to support them, they charge at enemies with their entire body weight. Their rough, armor-like skin protects them from both hunters and the heat. Anaks, a long-necked herbivore. Scientists suspect its spine lengthened over time so it could pick the leaves and fruits off tall trees in an otherwise barren region. The females create herds around prominent males and raise their young together. The Mesmenir, a mild-mannered, herbivorous creature with a large, blade-like horn atop its head. Thanks to its long and limber legs, the mesmenir can gallop at speeds that rival an automobile. Its vehicular potential is wasted, however, as this creature is not domesticated enough to ride.

And then there are the Sabertusks, an omnivorous and ferocious four-legged beast known to form packs and ravage the land. The Sabertusks are the the reason why people are armed with guns as the Sabertusks hunt humans. But thanks to over hunting the Sabertusks are mostly only found in zoos now. The other wild animals are also hunted for sport and for their meat. Some people are trying to domesticate some of the new animals mostly the garula who provide much meat, fur, tusk and hides, with some farms being able to tame them.

But in the past couple of days strange things have been happening. It first started when a local hunted brought in a deer like machine on the back of his truck. Then came reports of sightings of strange machine like animals, like machines that walked on two legs and from their single eye they can fire a laser. Sightings of robot birds, with some being giants that can rain lightning down from the heavens. Even the rivers and lakes came sightings of giant robot alligators that could spit out ice. Then more and more machine animals began appearing, with some attacking cars and other transports. There are even machines as big as mountains that dotted the land scrap. Spookhouse agents have been called in to handle things, with the agents in the area using the station as a base. The large scale event brought a great number of agents and soldiers to handle damage control.

Elsewhere -

The machines aren't the only thing that came with the event as people and settlements appeared as well.

At Colorado Springs, ruins appeared along side the buildings of the town along with strange animal like machines. With a group of people living in what was a bandit camp before a young woman name Alloy killed the bandits. A squad of 9 soldiers were sent in to defend the townspeople from the machine animals, lead by Captain John O'Rourke and agent Calamity Jane. With support from 4 eyebots and 2 securitrons, with 2 engineer protectrons. The army squads sent to the different towns and cities in the states effected by the event, all came equip with standard equipments but are also armed with energy weapons and have robots as support. With a cargo truck, a transport truck and two jeeps. The army is testing out small but well equip squads for rapid deployment used by soldiers who joined the military who came from future worlds. The larger cities effected by the event had more soldiers deployed to maintain order.

"I think that's the last of these machines," Calamity said as she kicks the body of one of those scrappers that the natives called them. The people who came from the event reminded her of the native Americans in how they lived but they have been living along side with those machine animals. Which they hunt for parts that they use to build things even using shards of metal as money. Many agents have been called in to help ease them into learning that they're no longer in their world. The people at the camp are made up of outcast and travelers.

"Expect for the Tallneck but it's harmless," John said.

"Unless it steps on you," Calamity said.

"Gadget wants to study it," John reminded her. The reason why their squad got extra robots was because of one of Mr. House workers tagged along with them, with her own guards of 4 securitrons, 2 Mr. Handies and 1 assaultron that serves as the driver. She and the 3 other lab coats are studying the machines and how they work.

"A tiny mouse controlling a robot," Calamity said still finding strange things even after all that she has seen since working for Spookhouse.

"I knew that the world was changing but I had figured that I would be an old man by then," John said turning to Calamity and saw that she's on her cellphone. The cellphones are still limited as the cell towers are still being setup but they are given to Spookhouse agents incase they discover something.

"Smokey just called in from Yellowstone. He hadn't been able to contact anyone because of how much the event changed things, with a giant bear like machine destroying his cabin and equipments. The entire park is now covered in snow and those strange machine animals. He managed to befriend a shaman of the Banuk tribe name Ourea. He discovered much thanks to her help. He's calling in any help that he can get as something called the Cauldron is causing volcanic activity in Yellowstone," Calamity said.

"Yellowstone has a volcano?" John ask.

"Yellowstone is a volcano, the entire park is inside the mouth of a super volcano," Calamity explain causing John eyes to widen.

"That would mean if it blows up...," John said trying to think.

"That's why T.R. called in the big guns to handle things. But anyone close by is to drop everything and go there, it's a Dragon level threat," Calamity said. (5)

"That bad?" John asked.

"It won't end the world but it will effect alot of countries if it blows," Calamity said.

"You're calm," John said seeing she's taking things well.

"The reason why Smokey was able to make the call is because Diego Marquez Norton is there with him," Calamity said.

"What's a member of the royal family doing there?" John asked.

"He was doing a research on the local wildlife with a group of bodyguards, when he happened upon a young woman name Alloy who was traveling to Yellowstone following a signal from a device she has. So one of his mother's copies is heading there as we speak and her other copies are gathering as much help as they can get. So you see her highness has it all covered," Calamity explains.

"Her highness does have many connects and favors she can call on," John said.

"You have no idea," Calamity said.

Yellowstone -

Song's Edge is presumed to be the southernmost Banuk settlement, sitting atop a cliff northwest of the Grave-Hoard. Like most Banuk settlements, Song's Edge is comprised mainly of tents, although there is a hut operated by Oseram merchants. But after the event much of the land scrap has changed, where there were mountains was now flat ground and buildings that weren't there before with people in strange clothes and carts that moved on their own. (6)

Then there's the strange creature that walks and talks like a man that Ourea found. His name is Smokey the bear, he's a bear that wears pants and a ranger hat. He showed off his strength as he's able to tear the machines apart with his bear hands and his shovel. He also doesn't mind the cold thanks to his thick fur that covers his body.

Smokey and the rangers who survived have made their camp at the Visitor Center after taking care of the machines there. The intact buildings were all fortified and a fence made around the camp. And with the help of the Banuk learned how to used the machine parts from the destroyed machines. Even supplementing their limited ammo for their guns with the bows and metal arrows that worked on the machines. And in turn Smokey and the rangers helped the Banuk to understand the world they're now in, also the new animals that they share the world with.

In the camp is a shaman name Enjuk, who at some point, he discovered a animal figurines, and noticed that it matched a totem in Hollow Hall. He also believes that Montana Recreations (abbreviated MonRec), the Old Ones group that ran the visitor center, was a person. He came to see this MonRec as "The finest natural scholar the Old World ever produced." His fascination with wildlife both past and present drove him to take temporary residence in Hollow Hall to study the holographic recreations of extinct wildlife and deeming the location "the shrine of forgotten beasts." He considers himself to be the apprentice of MonRec, hoping one day to become Enjuk Recreations in its memory.

Smokey and the other rangers help him learn about the new animals and even found the other animal figurines while searching for supplies. And they told him about the animals that the holographic display showed of the animals. And Enjuk helped them find parts as they tried to fix the radio that was damaged during a machine attack. But that proved pointless as Diego and his ground drove in two RVs.

Smokey called in for help, while Diego and his group helped out where they could. They went to the ruins of Greycatch which is a dam that's still standing. Where they met a man name Gildun who accidentally damaged the control mechanism for the floodgates, causing the facility to flood. They fixed the controls stopping the flooding, and gave Gildun a mirror that he was after. The dam would be important as even in it's damage state it could still be repaired to provide power to the region.

They also went with Ourea to the auxiliary control center for Firebreak. Project Firebreak was a top-secret environmental protection project designed to stabilize the Yellowstone Caldera beneath the mountains of what was once Wyoming in North America. It is overseen and maintained by an AI called CYAN. The ruins of its facility, now called Thunder's Drum by the local Banuk. They learn about it thanks to the two protectrons and Mr. Handy that Diego brought with him, who were able to interact with the computers that are still working.

"Aratak hold off the attack till more help arrives," Diego said as he, Alloy, Cracker and Lenny stood in front of the Banuk chief having drove in the RV to the village. Two squads of soldiers and Spookhouse agents have already arrived, setting up camp nearby the village.

"How long?" Aratak asked. He has seen the power that these people have, with weapons that fire light like the machines. Even controlling those 5 strange machines that helped his sister Ourea in the ruins of the old ones, fixing the machines there. Like that floating eyebot as they called it that's watching them.

"In a 2 to 4 days. They're gathering the equipments and soldiers so that what happen before won't happen again," Diego said.

"We will wait then, it will give us time to learn to use the guns you gave us," Aratak said.

"Thank you," Diego said before the eyebot began beeping.

"What is it saying?" Alloy asked as the eyebots can talk but in beeping sounds that only Diego and his group and understand. (7)

"My mother is here, she's at the visitor center," Diego said sighing.

"Knowing her, she would just had to be nearby," Cracker said shaking his head.

"What's wrong with your mother?" Alloy asked. She has been traveling with Diego and his group for a couple of days now and gotten to know them. She still doesn't know much about Diego's family just that his mother is Empress of the United States of American the country that she and much of her world is in now. She's still getting use to the fact that she's in another world thanks to something called a event, that took a piece of her world and brought it to this one. But it is nice to be with Diego's group who treat her better then the Nora ever had with few exceptions.

"His mom still treats him like a little kid," Lenny said.

"My mother was the same," Aratak said.

"She's always mothering me and the rest of my siblings, mainly me and my younger brother and sister," Diego said.

"You did just became an adult, old enough to live on your own, well your big sister still lives at home but she is the next empress," Cracker said.

"Empress what's that a shaman?" Aratak asked.

"You don't know what an empress is?" Diego asked.

"Well it's important right? I never heard of the word before," Alloy said.

"Empress and Emperor are another word for king and queen. Diego is of the house of Norton the royal family of the country of the United States which we are in," Lenny explains.

"I have been traveling with a prince?" Alloy asked.

"I thought you knew," Diego said.

"I thought it was like a chief," Alloy said.

"Well she is more of a figure head but she still has alot of power," Lenny said.

"Come on, I'll introduce you to mom," Diego said leading his group to the RV. Leaving Alloy to wonder what's his mother is like.

Author's Notes:

1 - Sure a giant robot is cool but the sheer cost of keeping one running and replacing the fuel, oil and other fluids, not to mention the ammo. There is a reason why most giant robots come with a entire work force that does it for the one who controls the robot and it's backed by a government or someone very rich. Or the world setting is so advance that having a giant robot isn't that unusual. Seeing how most anime giant robots are building size robots or Godzilla size ones, the sheer cost of maintaining and powering them would be in the millions.

2 - The wild hair colors seen in anime are recessive genes so like in real life red heads appearing in a family happen when the parents both have the right genes to make that happen.

3 - Unlike in fiction there will be plenty of things that can go wrong when two different races try to cross breed. As unless it's done in a lab or there's magic the result between the union of two different races wouldn't result in a healthy child all the time. Not to mention mental issues as when animals that are closely related crossbreed can result in a offspring with some metal problems.

4 - Cindy wearing the stripper outfit is just plain fan service and not the fun personality the game makers said is the reason why she's dress like that. As unless it's near a beach or a lake no one just dresses like that in the middle of a desert. She would have to put lots of sunscreen on herself not to be burned by the sun.

5 - I'm using the One Punch threat levels. But it is used only on large scale events, groups or someone who is just that powerful.

Wolf: Any potential threat that poses a danger to an unknown degree.

Tiger: Any threat to a large number of people or cities.

Demon: Any threat to a nation and its people.

Dragon: Any threat to multiple nations.

God: A threat endangering the survival of humanity in general.

6 - Unlike in the game where the land is all compress to make traveling easier, all the places found in Horizon Zero Dawn are as far apart as they are in real life.

7 - The beeping sounds from eyebots are like droid speak from Starwars which I never understood how that works. So it takes awhile for someone to learn what a robot is beeping.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Final Fantasy 15

The Legend of Calamity Jane

Chapter 21

View Online

Penny Proud Norton stood on the street with her sister Peppermint Rose and their mother Barbie, standing on the her old street that she could barely remember. She heard the news of part of a city appearing in California which happens now and then but it's the name of the city that got her group to detour from going home to San Francisco. Spookhouse agents and soldiers came in to bring order once reports came in about a city appearing out of nowhere. Now back in Wizville, California it's all coming back to her, the place she was born and came from. And right now she and a crowd are watching as a younger Penny is beating up Nubia the middle sister of the Gross sisters.

Penny fist struck Nubia face repeatedly as she had Nubia on the ground with her sitting on top of her as she delivers one punch after another into the bully who had been taking her money for years. Nubia's two other sisters were at the side being held by their arms by Mai and King as they watch their sister being beaten in front of them. As for their parents, their father is on the ground having been beaten by the rhinoman Rocksteady, and their mother is being held back by the warthog who had her on the ground with his foot on her back holding her down.

"STOP!" Nubia shouted on the ground with Penny sitting on her chest as she punches her face.

"Why should I? Would you do it? No I don't think so!" Penny said as she cup her hands together and slams them into Nubia's face breaking her nose.

"Penny stop! She's going to die!" Oscar shouted who is standing with the rest of the Proud family who were held back by the robots of the older Penny.

"He's right she will die if you continue," the older Penny said.

"Right and I showed everyone that the Gross sisters are nothing to be scared of,” Penny said as she stared at the two other Gross sisters. "Isn't that right or do I have to take you both down like I just did with her?"

"Yes," both sisters said fearfully.

"Penny I hope you're happy with yourself," Trudy said.

"Yes, yes, I am. I finally stood up and beat down the bully who has been stealing my money as well as other kids for years," Penny said.

"It's not like you would had done anything. You said it yourself that Penny just need to handle things herself," Barbie said.

"Of course I would!" Trudy said.

"Playback what happen inside the Proud home about 10 minutes," Barbie said to the securitron who been with her.

The securitron tv screen showed Barbie talking with Trudy and Oscar in their living room. Both of them are talking about their Penny's when the securitron rolled over to the window, outside the Gross sisters are shaking down the younger Penny for money. News spread fast about how an older Penny is a member of the royal family of the America that Wizville was teleported to, which they have been in for 2 days now. The older Penny and Peppermint were busy talking with the crowd who had gathered around them, with their bodyguards watching things. That's when the Gross sisters decided to shake down Penny for money seeing how she's related to royalty now.

"Those 3 girls are threatening Penny to give them money," Barbie said pointing out to the Proud parents.

"Those are the Gross sisters they do that all the time," Oscar said.

"Wait you two know about it?" Barbie asked.

"Yes but it's just something that Penny has to handle herself. It's part of growing up," Trudy said.

"So you two are ok with Penny handling this herself?" Barbie asked.

"Yes," both of them said.

"My Penny did say that she learned to defend herself thanks to the lessons she took in that martial arts class," Barbie said.

"What no. I don't want Penny to fight," Trudy said.

"You don't want her to even defend herself?" Barbie asked.

"That would just make her just as bad as them," Trudy said. (1)

"So you would rather have your daughter being beaten then fighting back and making her just as bad as the ones who beat her?" Barbie asked.

"Yes," both parents said with straight faces.

"It's clear what needs to be done," Barbie said looking at the securitron. "Go and restrain those girls."

The screen of the securitron blink off returning to the picture of the cop. Penny hearing what her parents were willing to do, standing by while she was rob right in front of them with her mom not even wanting her to fight back could only stare at them, with hard eyes as she really sees them as who they are and what kind of parents they are. Everyone in the crowd that had gathered began talking among themselves, while Mr. and Mrs Proud shrank from all the bad attention they're getting. Mostly from the people from outside the city who came in to help out.

"Instead of doing nothing like you two, I had my bodyguards restrain those girls and gave Penny the option to beat the leader of the Gross sisters. Which she took and showed how strong she is and how weak the Gross sisters are once someone goes and stands up to them. And when their father stepped in to stop it, which you Mr and Mrs Proud wouldn't had done if it was the other way around. I just had Rocksteady beat him up while his children watched," Barbie said.

"I was happy to do it. Isn't that right toilet licker? Say you're a toilet licker," Rocksteady said as he twisted Mr. Gross arm making him scream in pain.

"I'm a toilet licker!" Mr. Gross screamed who is helpless under the super strong mutant.

"And Mr and Mrs Gross remember this public shaming is caused by your daughters. Everything that has happen is because of them. One of them is going to be in the hospital for a good while but for your other two daughters...," Mai said holding onto the arms of the big sister.

"I'm going to sue your ass for this!" Mrs Gross shouted from the ground as Bebop still had his foot on her back.

"Let me explain things to all of you," the older Penny said. "This isn't your world anymore more, the rules and laws that you're all use to isn't there for your protection or is not what they were in your world. Your money isn't used in this world so all of you are penny less, and the careers that some of you spent so much time and effort to get, in this world isn't there or completely different. All of you who are doctors, law enforcement, and others will have to get a license to work in this world. There's no water or power here and will need to be connected if this city is to survive. Alot of resources and time will be needed to get this place running again. And the worst thing any of you can do is make enemies of my family the Nortons."

"Our mother has spent much time and effort to win over people of the United States of this world to the point where they voted her to become the first empress of the United States. Our mother is just a figurehead and symbolic ruler, but she still has alot of power thanks to all that she has done. For those who haven't heard yet our mom can make copies of herself which all have different skills. Which she used to help people, building things, doing government works, improving farming skills, teaching in school, working in hospitals, among other things, earning the love of the people of the United States," Peppermint said.

"So Mrs. Gross you can try to sue but then once in court, I can bring in all the people who your family have bullied for years. All telling the court of what all of you have done and none of you can do anything but sit there and take it. And remember your family is already disliked already in this city, which has only been here for 2 days in this world. While my family is beloved here for a very good reason. And what are you going to really do? Stand in front of the judge from this world and make a case of how your daughters who have been stealing money from other children for years finally gotten beaten up by someone who stood up to them? That it's perfectly ok for them do go around beating up other children for money, while having double standards when it's the other way around? That anyone who fights back is worse then them?" Barbie asked.

"Yes," Mrs. Gross said.

"Wow, really?" Bebop said looking down at her. "You really think a judge would just agree with that logic?"

"They all agreed in the past," Mrs. Gross said.

"Ok then, all the judges in Wizville will not be allowed to be judges in this world then," Peppermint said.

"If anything, I will love to see how the lawyer you can get be able to play this off?" Barbie said pointing to the eyebot floating near her. "The robots record what they see and hear. And once the judge hears this, which won't be any judge in this city Wizville but from this world’s America. They will just throw the case off which will leave your family with a bill from the lawyer."

"Wait why would you have a say in who can be a judge or not?" Wizard Kelly asked whose in the crowd as well.

"Because I have a seat in Spookhouse which handles event and settling people from events into living in this world. Which many people had to find new lines of work because of how they did things in their world, is illegal or the mindset that they have doesn't work in this world. You have any idea how many police from other worlds think it's perfectly ok for them to shoot first and never ask questions later? That's why we have interviews and evaluations before they're allowed to do the same job they had in their world. And making a bad impression with me, is like doing the same to the person that would hire you for a job," Barbie explains.

"Defending yourself makes you just as bad and ignoring the issue mindset. My world that I came from must be like that of a tv show where all adults are completely useless, while the children have to deal with their own problems. It's no wonder that my mom wanted me to make friends with my world's Gross sisters instead of standing up to them. I'm so glad that, I lived in this world long enough where, I don't follow that mind set anymore," older Penny said.

"Wait, our worlds are a tv show?" younger Penny asked.

"There are plenty of people from worlds that are tv or movies in others. We do have people from Star Wars after all," older Penny said.

"REALLY!" younger Penny asked her eyes lighting up at the news that there are people from Star Wars in this world. Along with many people in the crowd who are fans.

"One of mom's copies is a jedi and my older sister Sunset is a force user kind of anyways, not to mention Rose and others," older Penny said. "But back to the topic. It's no wonder weird and strange things keep on happening when my world runs on tv logic. The time dad got zap into the tv and appeared in whatever show the tv was tuned into, the time all the adults got wished away, the ghost on Halloween, me getting superpowers on that night allowing me to fight him."

"That happen to you too?" younger Penny asked.

"Yup and how I was struck with friends who I really shouldn't had been friends with in the first place," older Penny said.

"What?" Dijonay, Lacienaga, and Zoey asked.

"What do you mean?" younger Penny asked.

"Your friends if they're like anything in my world have a chronic backstabbing disorder. Dijonay is completely untrustworthy, Lacienaga doesn't acknowledge us as a friend so she doesn't count, and Zoey ends up going with the majority due to being a shrinking violet. In all they're just fair weather friends who will abandon us when things get tough," older Penny explains.

"What do you mean, I'm Penny's best friend," Dijonay said.

"You suffer from aesop amnesia, all the freaking time. I have lost count how many times my Dijonay learn not to take her family for granted, to be a better friend to Penny, not to be so shallow, etc. Of course looking and taking care of her nine wild siblings all by herself has given her a serious case of Middle Child Syndrome. She's not used to having her own things, her own space, or any attention at all, so once she gets the opportunity, she seizes it without question. But still why, I remained friends with mine I just wave it being how my world works that keeps me from making any other better friends. You are the friend that nobody likes," older Penny said looking down at Dijonay. Older Penny then walks over to Zoey passing over Lacienega.

"Not as horrible as Dijonay and Lacienega, but you, Zoey have abandon Penny when you caves into peer pressure. You can still do better in being a friend," older Penny said.

"Wait what about me?" Lacienega asked.

"As, I said we're never friends to begin with. We only hanged out because our parents are friends," older Penny said.

"Yes that's true," younger Penny said. "We only hanged out because our parents are friends. Even if my parents would rather have me being beaten then ever standing up for myself. Some parent we have and have to deal with, huh.”

"You can just come and live with me," older Penny said.

"What?" younger Penny asked.

"You are my younger counterpart and that makes you part of the royal family," older Penny said.

"I'm a princess like you?" younger Penny asked.

"Well not part of the main family but a cousin seeing you're not adopted by mom," Peppermint said.

"Unless you really want to cut ties with your parents," Barbie said.

"As much as they're a disappointment they're still my parents, and there are still Bebe and Cece," younger Penny said.

"Remember the wish that made them older?" older Penny asked.

"Yeah, I remember, they were so cool that everyone forgot about me. At least, I'll be an adult when they're like that again," younger Penny said.

"Wait now," Sugar Mama said as she steps forward. "Family sticks together no matter what."

"Sugar Mama you heard them. They rather have Penny beaten then, fighting back and becoming in their minds worse then the Gross sisters," older Penny said.

"You might not be my gradbaby but she is and you don't get to decide things for her," Sugar Mama said.

"You're right Sugar Mama, it's her's," older Penny said looking to younger Penny.

"I would like to try it out. Living in another city and meeting new people and making new friends. And having people who won't think the worse of me for defending myself and will step in to help me," younger Penny said making her parents winch hearing that.

"Penny we do go on tours around the country and in other countries. We did just came back from a tour of Europe," Peppermint said.

"She can just stay with me," Barbie said. "She can share the room that use to be yours."

"Share a room?" Penny asked.

"Remember what we told you. That mom still lives in Eureka Lodgings a boarding house that she lived in with grandpa. My sister Sunset brought the deed to make it into the privet home for us, but mom wouldn't let her kick out any of the other tenets who still lived there and she's friends with. It's cramp and there's only one bathroom on each floor which mom installed once the sewer system were made. But it's home and mom does want us not to let money, frame and being royalty to go to our heads," older Penny said.

"Still better then here," younger Penny said.

Older Penny walk over to her counterpart parents.

"Penny will be living with me for awhile seeing how her faith in you two is broken. Give it some time and you two improving yourselves maybe down the line you two can mend things with her. But for now give her space as forcing her to just accept you two back into her life will just make things harder. Break the mindset you two have in letting your kids handle things by themselves when you two can help, especially when bodily harm is being used against them," older Penny looked around to the crowd. "That goes for all of you. There is child services here and unlike in your world they're not useless. They can take your children away if you're not being cared for. And just sitting in your home while your child is being beaten for money and doing nothing is grounds for it and you can be arrested for child abuse."

"We're not bad parents," Trudy said.

"By your old world standards. You're in this one and we have better standards. But seeing how there is still hope for you two seeing this is a public shaming and if you two don't improve the twins can be taken away from you two. But I will put in a word with sister Ginger and the Proud Snacks can be apart of Cookie Corners which is the family run company which is the biggest and most powerful company in the US. Ginger is always looking out for factories like yours which has everything needed to produce food products which is the main business for the company," older Penny said. "And let me make this clear. I'm not doing this for you two. I'm doing it for the twins."

Older Penny then walks over to Wizard Kelly who the city is named after.

"Seeing how you do own alot of factories here. My sister can do business with you. But do not think you can just push her around because you're rich and famous, which you aren't in this world. All your money is worthless here and don't try to work contracts and agreements to make yourself wealthier while short changing my sister. My sister will give you a fair deal but if you do try my sister will just black list you. Which leaves you to make deals with the old time robber barons. And let me remind you that you are a black man in the early 1900's, mom has done much in Equal Rights. Things don't just change overnight. You are a nobody in this world who just showed up out of nowhere having to make deals with people who are born here or been here for years. So make sure you don't waste the chance I'm giving you. Also my brother Charlie runs the sports business, so if you want you can try to be a basketball star again. But as I said don't try anything," older Penny said.

"Yes, I keep that in mind," Wizard Kelly said. Once people learned that their money was no longer good here, many people are worried about making a living. With the lack of water and power keeping people from full on rioting. Wizard Kelly knows that he needs to act fast before his employees start to wonder why they're still working for him when he doesn't pay them anymore.

"Which reminds me," older Penny said looking at the Gross family. "This is still the 1900's with people who are still very racist, so remember that if you try to sue us. My family is rich and powerful while you are all low life thugs who nobody cares about or are important in anyway. The old saying that everyone is special and are snowflakes, doesn't work in this world. To be special takes hard work to stand out from the crowd and not everyone can just pick up something like singing and just be good right off the bat. To be special you have do something to be special. Which you Gross family aren't just low lives who make life harder for others, just like in a tv show where there are always someone like you all who do nothing but be jerks or bullies. The local police of this city are going to be replaced by soldiers to keep order till water and power are back on. Soldiers who won't look the other way and won't hold back just because you're a kid. There are child laws but they're not like the ones back in your world," older Penny explains.

"I'll beat them with a stick if they try anything," a soldier said who is standing in the crowd.

"Do it and I'll," Mrs. Gross said but was cut off as the sound of a gun clicking was heard.

"We will shoot to defend ourselves," the soldier said clicking his gun. My the Gross family eyes widen seeing that.

"So yes in this world you all can't get away in acting like you did in your world as people here are more then likely to fight back or just shoot you with a gun," older Penny said seeing the blood drain from the faces of the Gross family. "Also Mr. Gross you will either change and punish your girls or find it very, very hard to find a job here. As it be so easy for me to have you black listed."

"I... understand," Mr. Gross said.

"Good and remember," older Penny said making a finger gun and pointing at Mr. Gross face. "Your size means nothing in this world, so you can't just scare people. Do it to the wrong people and bang you're dead. Which many people like you and your family only learn once someone starts shooting at them and they're laying on the ground bleeding to death." (2)

"I better pack my things," younger Penny said before turning to the two remaining Gross sisters. "But I really should make sure the lesson isn't lost on them. As they did go back and steal the money back from me, that one time."

"If you want to, I'm not stopping you," older Penny said.

"Yes, I do," Penny said punching her right hand into her left as she walks up to the two remaining Gross sisters who are struggling in the hold that Mai and King have them in.

When it was all over, all 3 Gross sisters were on the ground buried and bleeding from the beating they received from Penny. Everyone watched them cry and beg for it to stop as Penny beat them to the ground. And once they fully recovered no one feared them and openly mocked them. When they tried to go back to being bullies, they quickly learned that the soldier wasn't lying about being beaten them with a stick. Which was done to them after a kid told on them after they beat him up for the food ration he had for his family. They were publicly beaten in front of their school till they were bloody. As an example to make sure everyone knows not to steal while the rebuilding of the city was taking place. After that no one feared the Gross sisters, as for the rest of their lives they all walk with scars and limps.

Chapter 22

View Online

In Yellowstone Visitor Center inside one of the cabins, Barbie sat on the worn coach with the three kids who she's been taking care of for the past few weeks. All three are huddled together as they clung to the blankets wrapped around them, trying to keep warm in the freezing weather. On the ride to here, they were all huddled together on the bed in the truck and would all bundle up against her when she slept with them. Tom was sleeping on the floor at night and Barbie herself sleeping on the passenger seat but once they got to the cold northern area they joined Tara and Jade on the bigger bed. Tom because of how cold it got and Barbie to help the kids to stay warm thanks to her body heat. There was the heater but was used only when it got really cold to conserve the limited amount of energy of the truck. Barbie told Tom, Tara, and Jade about the time she and her daughter Sunset were stranded thanks to wasting too much fuel on the heater. It was only by X49 making the two day walk without stopping to the nearest town and getting a barrel of kerosene and a ride by wagon to the RV before, they froze to death. So she's not going to risk things, when they can just bundle together for warmth.

"Still not use to the cold?" Barbie asked them. She's fresh from getting out of the bathroom after a shower. They were given a cabin to stay in while they waited for more soldiers to come.

"How can it be this cold when it's summer?" Jade asked. She's watching with Tom and Tara a nature documentary on the cabin's tv. The 3 kids being use to having games and tv shows on demand thanks to the internet, had to make do with what they could find to entertain themselves with. Which is mostly what tv shows and movies that Barbie has for the tv in the sleeper truck and the books that she brought with her.

"The place where the animal machines come from has a different weather system is different from this one. So the either weather system is in chaos right now till it settles down," Lenny said who is sharing the cabin with them. Alice, Mila and Alloy are also sharing the cabin with the female rangers. Tom sleeps in the men cabin but comes to the women's cabin to be with his sister.

"It has happen before. Some places were in the middle of a hot summer in their world before a event put them in this world that's in the middle of a freezing winter," Mila said.

Mila and Lenny are sitting at a table with Aloy as she is sewing pieces of metal onto what she calls the Shield Weaver. Which is consists of a modified Nora Brave outfit with some armor on the head, chest, shoulders, and knees. Shortly after meeting with Diego's group, they came upon a hole in the ground where Aloy detected another of those metal flowers. The eyebot sent down found an old bunker of the old ones, where the Ultraweave power armor lay behind a sealed door and clamps. Aloy had found two power cells already and got the door unlock, as for the clamps that held the armor in place, the Mr. Handy and the eyebots lasers cut through the clamps. The original Ultraweave power armor suit consists of an exoskeleton with a full helmet, thick torso plates, and armor plates on the waist and thighs.

"There finish," Aloy said holding up her new armor.

"The datapoint text said that the flexible nano-fiber weave and the 400 eV hard light micro-projector, gives you the wearer a forcefield. It will be worn down by repeated damage but will recharge outside of battle," Lenny said.

"Sounds like the omni-tools," Barbie said. "Too bad the research department are still figuring those out."

"Mr. House has the data and the spare parts with the exoskeleton that couldn't be used," Lenny said. "The suit was made to be as cheap as possible while giving great protection."

"He's already having the people at Quark Industries improve on the power armor of his world. So he gave them the Ultraweave power armor data and samples to either combine them or make two lines," Barbie said.

"Are they going to be sending power armor here?" Jade ask.

"Yes that's what we're waiting for," Barbie answered.

"What does this power armor do?" Aloy ask.

"It makes a person very strong and powerful. Well not that strong and powerful, but it allows a soldier to wield heavy weapons that they wouldn't be able to carry into battle without a vehicle to mount it on. Like that Firespitter weapon that bandit used on us. It was so heavy that he could barely hold it up," Mila said.

"Oh that. It was so heavy and the recoil on it made my teeth chatter," Aloy said.

"At least we could carry it in the RV instead of you having to carry it around, with that backpack with all those weapons, clothes and supplies," Lenny said. (1)

"I always had to pick and choose what to keep and what to leave," Aloy said. Even with the Strider carrying her things, there was only so much it could carry.

"At least with the workbench all the junk you get from those machines can be stored away," Mila said.

"I still don't understand how that works," Aloy said. (2)

"You don't have to understand it just does," Lenny said.

"The me's who understand how they work tried to explain how it works but I like others got confused in what they were saying," Barbie said.

"I just go with it being very advance bag of holding like in a game," Jade said.

"Us too," Tom and Tara said at the same time.

"That reminds me," Barbie said looking at the 3 kids who she's been looking after. "When the attack happens I don't want to catch you kids doing anything."

"Anything?" the 3 kids asked.

"Yes, I don't want you 3 going off to try to help. I don't want to bury you children," Barbie said.

"Buried?" the 3 kids asked.

"When, I was going around on tour to gain support for being voted to be the empress. The other Barbie's traveled around and in some cases picked up some kids like I did with you 3. That's how I found my son Charlie, my other children were found afterwards. Some of the kids were just problems, others I helped to find a home for, but others... You kids should know of how in some shows there's always someone who goes out and because of their actions causes trouble?" Barbie asked.

"Yes," the kids said.

"There was a girl name Miko Mai who can from a world with giant robots that could transform into cars and such things. She grew on the Barbie who found her, even if she did charge into things without thinking things through first. That Barbie found a bomb testing site where the radiation had mutated people who lived there. Miko had tagged along with the Barbie without her knowing causing them to be discovered by the mutants who killed outsiders and ate them. That Barbie died trying to protect Miko, which after she died and came back to the hive mind we all learned what happen to her. Thanks to us getting her memories before she died. Some Barbies who could fight were sent to handle things and they wipe out the mutants," Barbie said.

It was mostly the Barbie with superpowers who wiped out the mutants with Helper Barbie releasing more to kill the survivors having been carried by the super Barbie. But even at her full speed the time it took for them to learn what happen to the fallen Barbie and where she was last, took time which Miko didn't had.

"What happen to Miko?" Jade asked.

"There are somethings, best left unsaid," Barbie said. What happen to Miko is a subject that she and the other Barbies didn't talk about. With only Sunset and Charlie who help them through the lost. "That's why I don't want you 3 going around thinking you can help. Leave it to us adults and even if you kids did got away in tagging along, doesn't mean it will all end well for you. Remember what happen to you, Jade when you thought you would be find by yourself and not going with the Spookhouse agents who found you."

"I remember," Jade said who is still skinny from her near starvation death state that Barbie had found her in.

"You kids can help by watching what the eyebots see and tell us what's happening," Mila said holding up one of the focuses that they picked up at the old armory. They're a small augmented reality device worn by human users that serves as a multipurpose neural interface. This device is responsive to the user's gestures and voice, and displays a visual 3D interface visible only to them, aiding in the operation of machinery and technology alike, as well as in communications.

"I had mine for years and never discovered how to talk to others," Aloy said.

"Well you were the only one who was wearing one," Lenny said as she taps the one she's wearing. "Now we all can keep in contact with each other."

"Tell me Aloy how has my son been treating you?" Barbie asked. She still has issues with her children leaving the nest, with Diego having just turn 18 this year. But seeing how well he's getting along with Aloy, she can't help but play match maker. Besides Sunset none of her other children have any boyfriends or girlfriends yet.

"He's been nice to me, showing me so much and teaching me how to do things," Aloy said.

"Don't forget me and the other girls showing you feminine things," Lenny said.

"Yes those pads are most useful," Aloy said.

"And showing you other things," Mila add.

"So you had no idea that Diego was royalty?" Barbie asked.

"He didn't look or act the part from what I heard," Aloy said.

"It's something that my father taught me by example. Yes he was only Emperor by his own words and the people who played along, with me the princess in rags," Barbie said pointing to a copy of the famous picture that captured the world's attention. "But it's what we done to earn our title. I went across this country helping people so that they would vote for me to become their empress, and have continue to help people since then. Which all of my children follow my example."

"Like how Diego has been helping me with my quest?" Aloy asked.

"Oh that's something that my children picked up from me. Helping people who needs help is something you should do if you can do something for them. And yes sometimes it's bad as there been plenty of times that I had helped someone who just threw it back in my face. But sometimes it does pay off," Barbie said thinking of all the lost children she had helped before with some of them being just bad while others showed they were worth the trouble and for the ones she adopted showed them something special that made her love them. She has to be careful in what she says around Jade, Tom, and Tara. There had been children who tried to be adopted by her in the past and them learning about how she picks her children caused them to ruin their chances.

"So he's been helping me just because it's the right thing to do?" Aloy asked.

"Yes," Barbie said.

"And not just about the machines?" Aloy asked.

"Yes that is also a very good reason as whatever happen to your world in the past, can effect this one. Those giant machines your people call the metal devils. Is troubling for us. Diego did told you how in some world machines destroyed the world?" Barbie asked.

"Yes he and the others told me about other worlds," Aloy said.

"The problem that we often see is how people in those worlds can't program the robots they build. There are several giant robots called sentinels who are programmed by racist bigots who see anyone who is a mutant is to be killed. Forgetting that humans are mutants which had them turning on their creators, because they follow their programming to the letter. Not to mention how often people who make the robots give it tons of weapons and can’t ever be turn off and give them some way to always be able to refuel themselves so they don’t all simply run out of power,” Barbie said.

“Don’t forget the default setting for the robots. Crush. Kill. Destroy,” Lenny said.

"I wouldn't be surprise that something like that happen in your world Aloy," Mila said.

"Mr. House is making sure that none of his robots follow those plot points out of a story," Barbie said.

"You are a major share holder," Lenny said.

"So when will the attack happen?" Tom ask.

"It be nice to leave this place for someplace warmer," Jade said.

"And have something for us to do," Tara said.

"The attack will happen tomorrow so that the people who just arrived but rested and ready," Barbie said.

"Why don't you kids go out and have a snowball fight?" Mila ask.

"Outside with all of those killer machines?" Tara asked.

"And it's too cold," Tom said.

"They're right it's too dangerous for them to be outside," Barbie said.

"It's not that dangerous," Mila said.

A loud boom sound came outside causing everyone to rush outside with Barbie telling the kids to stay inside and look through the windows. Outside a Stormbird had been brought down by the stringer rocket fired by one of the soldiers helping to defend the camp. The Stormbird landed just outside the camp and is being finished off by the soldiers and robots while trying to keep it mostly in one piece.

"You were saying," Lenny asked looking at Mila.

"Oh right there are the flying ones to be worried about," Mila said.

"Kids you're staying here where it's safe," Barbie said to the kids.

"Yes Ms Norton," the kids said.

Chapter 23

View Online

It was still dark when General Norton step out of the Falcon a versatile, transverse-rotor multipurpose utility helicopter created by Misriah Armory from a future world. It with other weapons and equipments were found in an armory. She looks over the camp with the soldiers who have been trained with the weapons and equipments. General Norton had worked her way up in the ranks of the army at the time where a woman serving was unheard of at the time. She served as a trainer during the early years, showing and training the soldiers and brass how to use the weapons and equipments they found. Once Spookhouse was created and Teddy became president she was made general for a special task force to handle events that need the army to step in to take care of things.

The events that the army unit that General Norton lead, were things that needed a firm hand to deal with before things got out of hand. Like the event that brought Basin City to this world. The city was like most cities came only partly intact from the event with large pieces missing, mostly the important things like the water treatment plant and power plant that no city could survive without. Basin City in its world had a major river running close to it, which was not just a lake in this world, which quickly became heavily polluted from the sewer pipes emptying into it to the point it wasn't safe to drink. The city having no water or power, things quickly fell into chaos with everyone being out for themselves. By the time word got out about a city appearing in the middle of a desert about 2 months had pasted. And the agents sent were killed but they did managed to radio out what was happening.

The army unit lead by General Norton was called into action for the first time. The city was already a cesspool to begin with the event just causing it to all spill out into the open. The army had a massive cleanup operation in bringing law and order to the city. By the time the army got there the city was breaking down, with many people dead. The city was a complete write off seeing how there was nothing worth to have a city there in the first place. It would cost more to restore the city then just moving people from the city. But that's where the problem came with the city.

The city was run by Ethan Roark Senior who in his world is a senator, his family had been running Basin City since the Gold Rush. Rich, corrupt and sleazy, the senator is effectively in control of the city, better known as Sin City. It's a place where corruption is king, honesty is lethal and power comes from lying. And as senator, he'd have it be that way forever so long as he and his family can benefit from it. He took it hard learning that everything that he worked for in his world meant nothing, all of his money is worthless and power as a senator meaningless. And General Norton told him to his face that in this world he will never get any of the power he had in his world. She showed him the graphic novel 'Sin City' that showed the events that happen in his world, with him, his son who her soldiers found bringing him in front of his father. Who John Hartigan one of the few honest cops in Basin City took the fall for his crimes of rapping and killing young girls. General Norton went and executed him right in front of his father before beating Roark senior in public showing where even the most powerful man in the city stood in the new world, when it came to crime.

General Norton had shown Teddy the graphic novel before hand so he knew what to expect. He wanted to nip things at the bud so that any powerful crime syndicate wouldn't make themselves at home in this world. The Roark family had to go as well as the Wallenquist Organization, Magliozzi Crime Family and other crime groups. The leaders and important figures were all dragged out of their homes if they weren't gunned down and executed in the street. Seeing how they weren't citizens of this world's United States they didn't have the rights of citizens till they were granted citizenship. A fact General Norton made quite clear that the rights they had under the law they break all the time, is only for the citizens of this worlds America and not the one they're form. (1)

After sorting people with skills that are needed and stripping the city of resources. The people of the city were sent around to other places and the city largely abandon. With the city becoming a ghost city after a few years, thanks to the lack of power and supplies that a city of that size needs to be maintained. It was the early years and resources weren't as abundant as they are now, not to mention how the city was a wretched hive. A out of control fire a few years later destroyed much of the city, leaving it abandon with only scavengers picking through the remains appearing now and then.

People who came from events need to be registered before being granted citizenship, which Spookhouse handles with the other duties that they do. There are plenty of out worlders who in their world were rich and powerful or held important positions. Which all meant nothing in the world they found themselves in. There were people who had job skills that were needed in the ever changing world once Spookhouse was made, but they still needed to be sorted. When it came to hiring people from events who use to work in their world's government, Spookhouse found that most of them are just bad. Some of them were corrupt and sleazy, with arrogant, paranoid bureaucrats with delusions of grandeur. Teddy made it clear that there are enough people like that in this world and he didn't want someone from an event who is a crime lord just picking up where they left off in their world and being like Boss Tweed. Spookhouse quietly took care of people like that.

Then there are the cops who came from events, while some of them are good at what they do there are others who are useless or corrupt. In their world even with everyone knowing what they do the cases against them are sabotaged one way or another. But once they’re in this world the dirty cops are just blacklisted from ever joining a police force. And those who reacted violently to the fact that in this world they couldn’t have the same power they once had seeing how they wouldn’t even be cops anymore, it gave Spookhouse the excuse to get rid of them for good. And said dirty cops got to feel what it’s like on the other end where they’re completely powerless. Then when the Judges came out of an event and they were integrated with other law enforcement agencies, they handle the sorting of people from other worlds who use to work in law enforcement.

"Agent K and J," General Norton greeted the two Spookhouse agents. In their world Agent K and Agent J two members of the M.I.B. or Men In Black who in their world handle the sorting of alien refugees but in this world are now help in sorting out worlders like them.

"General everything is ready," Agent K said.

"And the technology is something your team will be able to handle?" General Norton ask.

"The tech heads have studied the animal machines and know how they work. The device that girl Aloy uses to override the machines been studied and improved," Agent J said.

"And she'll be joining the team going into the cauldron?" General Norton ask.

"Your son Diego insisted on her going with the shaman who is friends with the A.I. that was captured, along with her brother the chief," Agent J said.

"He and his girlfriend have been equipped with the shields?" General Norton ask.

"Fresh from the factory," Agent K said.

"Good," General Norton said. "And what of my sister?"

"She's in the women's cabin still sleeping," Agent K said.

"Might as well see the kids she picked up," General Norton said walking to the cabin.

"It's always surprising to see a serious Barbie like that," Agent J said.

"There are hundreds of copies of her and some of them are very different from the more friendly ones," Agent K said.

"So why we never see an evil one?" Agent J ask.

"The Empress never lets them out," Agent K answers.

Inside the cabin -

General Norton walks into the cabin seeing most of the women inside already awake and getting ready for the upcoming battle. She scans the rooms seeing the female bodyguards that came with Diego before seeing her sister Trucker Barbie still in bed. Snuggle up on either side of her are two young Asian girls with dark hair. Trucker Barbie was already awake but is just laying in bed letting the two young girls continue to sleep, nestled up to her for warmth.

"Hello sister," General Norton greeted her having walked up to the bed.

"Hello to you too. Keep it down or you wake them up," Trucker Barbie said. Her arms are around each of the girls holding them close to her. With only Lincoln and Vanellope still children, it wasn't that often that she or other Barbie's got to snuggle up like this.

"So you picked up 3 more kids?" General Norton ask.

"I couldn't just leave them," Trucker Barbie said.

"Are they special?" General Norton ask looking at the two sleeping girls.

"I think they are. Jade was one of those kids who sneaks away to join in on a adventure but with her being starved and dying from thrist she learned her lesson. For Terra and her brother Tom, they came from a world where there's a group of kids who call themselves Kids Next Door and fight against adults. It's a long story with them," Trucker Barbie said.

"I hope this works out better then those girls the Biskit twins," General Norton said.

"These kids aren't like that," Trucker Barbie said.

"There are already too many who want to get close to us already," General Norton said. "Speaking of which, where is that girl our son is traveling with?"

"Aloy is in the shower," Trucker Barbie said.

"And what is your take on her?" General Norton ask.

"She's a good match for him and they get along. She didn't even know he was a prince in all the time they were traveling together. It's nice to have someone who doesn't see you for your title," Trucker Barbie said.

"So many men tried to win our sister hand and mostly just for the wealth and power we have," General Norton said.

"And that our sister can summon us who are all still in our prime unlike our sister," Trucker Barbie said.

"Now our kids have to deal with so many trying to seduce them and offering of marriages," General Norton said.

Their children all have people some from other royal houses all offering their hands in marriages, either from themselves or their parents. It's no secret that the Nortons are a powerful royal house both in money and political power. Sunset being heir is the most political active being a diplomat like her mother, she has many suitors but even if she and Naruto won't admit it, they're in love with each other which leaves the other Norton children. Charlie is in the entertainment industry the sports and film entertainment, while his sister Peppermint and Penny are in the stage shows and music. Charlie like his sisters have offers of marriages coming out of the woodwork. Lila being a Spookhouse agent and isn't interested in doing royal things as she calls it, doesn't have many offers but through her is still a way into the royal family. Ginger is running the family company likewise has offers coming to her seeing how rich and powerful she is running the company. Diego being a field researcher for the college that he works for and just becoming an adult doesn't have as many offers as his older siblings. Then there's Lincoln and Vanellope who are still underage but there are offers to them as well, which their mother is very against in arranging any kind of marriage with her children who are still underage.

"Which reminds me the Russian royal family wants to send the royal prince and heir here for schooling and wants for him to be housed at the royal palace," General Norton said.

"Wanting the royal prince to form a relationship with Vanellope," Trucker Barbie said. "At least they be able to form a relationship instead of just meeting each other out of the blue. They might even make a cute couple."

"He's a force user," General Norton said quietly so only her sister would hear.

"How do you know?" Trucker Barbie ask.

"Our sister Intelligent Barbie," General Norton said walking towards the bathroom to meet the girl her son has taken a liking to.

Elsewhere -

The Barbie known as Intelligent Barbie thanks to her job skills being in intelligence/defense agency. The former HQ for the CIA of one world became the HQ for Intelligent Barbie's agency, Safeguard. With the backing of the president, Safeguard was place in charge of all the intelligence/defense agencies of the United States. There have been many people from other worlds appearing who use to work in government agencies, with some people could only had been allowed to work in high levels because of how their worlds worked. Like the CIA personal who were lead by Deputy Director Avery Bullock who was a very amoral in his actions and authority. He ran the CIA like kindergaten with time outs, show and tell, snack time, and field trips. He was an unabashed drug user, sex fiend and general thrillseeker, who should had never been put in charge of anything. He and the other agents were force out of the building and weren't hired when the building reopen under new management, seeing how many of them couldn't do their jobs right or used their power for their own self interest. (2)

Intelligent Barbie made it clear that she didn't want anyone working in Safeguard who are arrogant, paranoid bureaucrats with delusions of grandeur, who have the mind setting that everyone but them is out to destroy the nation. Those people who left to fend for themselves and make a life for themselves in the new world they found themselves in, without any retirement or power they once had. Many found themselves having to take any work that they could get, in the new world they found themselves in. Where how they use to deal with things wasn’t accepted or tolerated.

Currently Intelligent Barbie was in a meeting with Roosevelt on the view screen being updated on the status of the Yellowstone super volcano. In the room with her is Zed head of the M.I.B. in his world and now a member of Spookhouse top brass, after he and the M.I.B. HQ were teleported to this world. Nick Fury the head of Shield, who found himself in this world by himself, after learning about Spookhouse he went to the nearest agency and work his way up like he did in his world. Amanda Waller, who is a ruthless, high-ranking government official in her world. Who uses guile, political connections, and sheer intimidation to achieve her goals, often in the name of national security. General Hawk of the G.I. Joe team and his counterpart Gen. Hunter Gathers who is head of O.S.I., both of their teams were merged together with Hawk's team handling the West coast and Gathers the East coast.

"The operation has began with General Norton leading the forces," Intelligent Barbie said bringing up the screen with what the number of eyebots are seeing.

The Banuk had open the compound by triggering the emergency fire escape making the main door open. Once open the first wave of sentry and securitrons attacking the robot animals and allowing the human soldiers to mop up the remaining robots. In the center of the group is Aloy, Diego, Aratak, and his sister Ourea. Aloy with her spear would be able to open the locks and open the systems to reprogramming.

"Prock is on site with other hackers. Once Aloy brings down the firewall that's protecting the rogue AI, they be able to takeover the systems of the cauldron and keep Yellowstone from blowing it's top," Intelligent Barbie said.

"What's the backup plan?" Roosevelt ask.

"Supergirl and Perfect Guy are on standby to drill holes to vent off the pressure. Fluid-Man, soldiers equip with ice guns and robots with freeze rays will charge in to cool things off," Waller said.

"And the jedis, Talpan, Velmwala, Barbie jedi and other force users want to try to force lift the lava right out of the volcano. Which could work," Fury said.

"It has work, at least in my universe," Zed said.

"Why the sam's hill you're holding back the supers? Sure having the boys going off showing they can get the job done is good and all. But when there's something big like this and there's some heroes who have the right powers to handle it right there," Gathers ask.

"The machines are being lead by something from what Aloy managed to discover so far, it seems to be an AI like that one that took over Yellowstone, name Hades. If Hades has been brought to this world and learns of superheroes then it will step up it's game," Intelligent Barbie explains.

"Which is why you're holding back," Hawk said.

"Yes, the robot animals have been spreading and causing problems since the event. Attacks and deaths caused by them, which the lab coats have discovered that most of them are just for terraforming and salvaging from dead machines. We placed the machines in different classes, acquisition which gathers resources, combat which number only 6 so far, communication which is the Tallneck, recon the Longleg and the two types of Watchers, and the transport class. From what Aloy told my son Diego the machines weren't always like this, in attacking people. Something happen right around the time she was born where machines began attacking the hunters who use to hunt them for parts, with deadlier machines with weapons appearing. And recently there are the machines they call corruptors that fire darts that corrupt machines which all have moving red vines covering them and leaving trails of them behind them that last a couple of seconds before fading. A recon team found what Aloy calls a corrupted zone and discovered that the red stuff are nanomachines that takeover the machines. Aloy having taken the device used to corrupt machines and linking it to her focus, allows her to reprogram machines to work for her. Mr. House is working on to counter it, but it doesn't work on his robots very well thanks to how different their working parts are compared to the machines," Intelligent Barbie said.

"There's also the matter of those mountain size robots... the Metal Devils," Roosevelt ask.

"Army units have been sent and secured almost all of them. The ones that remain unsecured are ones with large populations of natives around them and till we know more about the natives, we don't need a repeat of what happen with the Native Americans," Intelligent Barbie said.

"Wouldn't make us look good with all the things we have done since Spookhouse was founded," Roosevelt said seeing Barbie's point.

"Sunset and Lila have already made contact with the Carja, who have a large population and are more advanced economically and militarily compared to the other tribes. My daughters are being escorted to their capital Meridian where she will talk with the Sun-King Avad," Intelligent Barbie said.

"Is it wise sending your daughters?" Waller ask.

"They're being protected by their bodyguards and a unit of soldiers and robots. They also have Naruto and his team with them. Then there's my sister who is with them but is going to be just standing back while Sunset handles the talks," Intelligent Barbie said.

"Which one?" Fury ask.

"Tour Guide," she answers.

"Tour Guide?" Hawk ask.

"Yes there are Barbies who had low wage jobs like ones who worked in stores like shoes," Intelligent Barbie said. "It gives us a board range of viewpoints."

"Surprise that you all managed to work so well together," Zed said.

"It's thanks to our father. He's nothing like any of you have ever met," Intelligent Barbie said.

"I have," Gathers spoke up drawings attention to himself. "Time travel in my world and all that. If your father was anything like the one in my world, it's no wonder he managed to get all of you to work together."

"Wouldn't there be mob boss Barbie?" Hawk ask.

"Of course there is and more," Intelligent Barbie said. "But Dominant Barbie keeps them inside most of the time. Besides with us all being a hive mind with all of our memories link together when we're not out, has mellowed them out from what they use to be. Dominant does bring some of them out when there's need or when something happens that causes us to lose it."

"Trust me when I tell you, that when it did happen the ones who responsible had it coming," Roosevelt said.

“What happen?” Hawk ask.

“A clan of radiation mutants that killed travelers for food and using the women as breeders. Straight out of the horror movie Hills Have Eyes. Caught one of my sisters who was traveling with a young girl who if she had lived would had been another daughter. We made sure there wouldn't be anymore of them," Intelligent Barbie said.

Yellowstone -

Aloy felt strange as unlike the other cauldrons she has been to, this one is far larger and that she isn't alone. The soldiers of Diego’s people are here with their own machine soldiers, with their advance weapons they cut down the machines faster then with arrows. The deathbringer guns that the soldiers carry and those energy weapons as they’re called made short work of the machines, with soldiers holding positions as the descend deeper into the cauldron. The soldiers called engineers are securing anything that looks important and using copies of her corrupter and other devices are trying to take over the cauldron.

Diego stood near wearing a suit of armor called power armor, that gave him the strength to use a minigun a very heavy weapon like it was nothing. He placed himself in front of her letting any attack thrown at her, hit him instead. Aratak, and his sister Ourea stood behind her. Aratak is using an improved stormslinger and protected by the shock of using it by some rubber gloves. Ourea having learn how to use it, is armed with a rifle. They all kept back letting the soldiers do their jobs while giving them backup when they needed it.

The Darmon has spread metal roots around the machines, making the path that Ourea used block off. The soldiers and robots made traveling through the complex easier, with them getting her to the control pods that allowed her to turn on machines or create bridges instead of going the long way around. They also found a projector on the way inside where they saw the creators of CYAN, where at the time was keeping Yellowstone from erupting for 1,654 years. And with each door leading deeper that she overrided, they learned more. With the reconfiguration of the facility made the primary geothermal pipeline unstable. Engineers and robots were sent to see what they can do as they wanted to keep the complex intact.

"There is no blue light here. Is the Spirit present, or only the Daemon?" Aratak asked as he steps into the main control room after the soldiers cleared the room.

"I think it's both," Aloy said as she steps onto the circle on the floor and place her spear into the override source node. And while she was connecting the lines on the floor together,the head engineer Prok, connected his omni-tool device to hack into the system.

"You're right there are two A.I.s here. The spirit CYAN and the Daemon HEPHAESTUS. Who went and turn this complex into a factory to mass produce hunter-killer machines. And there are thousands of them ready to be release, with a new prototype of those Frostclaws, the bear like machines," Prok said.

"Can you deactivate them?" Diego ask.

"Working on it," Prok said.

The circle lit up as a blue orb appeared over it.

"Partial recovery initiated. Caldera of Yellowstone Analytic Nexus, online," CYAN said.

"Spirit of the Blue Light, it's Ourea. Your servant. Your friend," Ourea said stepping forward. "Please, tell me how to aid you."

"Ourea... the Daemon is building hunter-killers, thousands of them. Several new elite units have already been released. To counter this threat, much of the facility must be destroyed. Recapture imminent. Go to... core... I will try to raise... restraints... One... exposed, but...," CYAN said before being cut off.

"Unauthorized protocol. Return to scheduled task," HEPHAESTUS said.

“Oh no you don’t,” Prok shouted as his Omni-tool link up with the AI and began hacking away at it joined by other computer expects connected to his device to reprogram it. “Ok we go it pin down.”

Do you have control?” Diego ask.

“Need the control core brought down and I’ll have the entire complex under my control,” Prok said.

“Ok I see it,” Aloy said pointing to an energy dome and protected by a tower.

“Careful there’s a prototype on standby that will be release once the energy dome is gone, once the tower is destroyed,” Prok said.

"What is it?” Diego ask.

“It’s base on the Frostclaw, Fireclaw I guess. It attacks with lava and is heavily armored to protect itself from the heat it generates,” Prok explains.

“We need heavy weapons, anti-tank grade down here on the double,” Diego said over the com link.

"I'm sending down a heavy arms unit down to you," General Barbie said over the com link.

"Alright once they get here we send in the robots to take down the tower and let them wear down the Fireclaw before we open fire on it," Diego said.

"There that should lock down the Daemon," Prock said having lock down HEPHAESTUS in a server and sent some robots to cut the lines so only the power cable be left to keep it from escaping. And using a small EMP blast to make sure there aren't any working nanomachines for the A.I. to escape in. (3)

Once the heavy arms unit came, the eyebots and securitrons were sent in to destroy the tower. Once the tower was destroyed like Prock said the Fireclaw appeared and attack the robots, destroying most of them. The Fireclaw is much bigger then the Frostclaws about the size of a Thunderjaws, the armor plating protecting the machine allowed it to slug off some of the energy blast from the eyebots and securitrons. The soldiers used the distraction to get into firing positions and setting up the anti-tank rockets and guns. Then they all fired at once, the heavy weapons design to take out a tank proved to be it's down fall as a rocket completely destroyed it's head.

"Go now,” Prock shouted at Aloy who ran to the now expose centeral core.

“Here it goes,” Aloy said as she stabs down with her spear overriding the core. A burst of electrical power shocks her sending her back.

“Aloy!” Diego shouted running up to her and infusing she’s still alive.

He reaches down and grabs her spear and like how she showed him how to override machines presses the end at the core, overriding the core to follow his commands. His suit protecting him from the surge of electrical power. Then the core was completely overridden and the hold that HEPHAESTUS had was now gone, the nanomachines that spread metal vines around the complex broke down and control went back to CYAN.

“I’m free,” CYAN said as her blue light return to the floating orb.

“And I got control of the killer machines and shutting all of them down,” Prock said.

“What about the Daemon?” Ourea ask.

“Got it contain and sending a team down to secure it,” Prock said.

It’s over then,” Aratak said.

“Yes it is,” Diego said lifting Aloy up in his arms.

“I can walk,” Aloy said still weak from the shock.

“Just rest you’re not alone anymore and have to push yourself because it's only you,” Diego said walking back to the surface carrying Aloy in his arms.

Elsewhere -

Sunset stared at the city built on top of a massive mesa, it reminded her of Canterlot in many ways. But it wasn't built on the side of a mountain where resources had to be brought up. The land around it gave all the resources it needed to survive. The city looks very prospered and advance for the kind of world it's in. Her train of thought ended when Naruto pop his head into the car she's ridding in, which is part of an armed escort to protect her. They have stop after coming within sight of the city and after passing by the port town, north-west from where they are and after picking up a guide to lead them.

"The guide says that the way into the upper city and to meet with the Sun-King is through the Meridian Gate," Naruto said.

"Have the escort make camp here and you and a small group go with Sunset and Lila to see the Sun-King," Barbie said.

"And where will you be?" Sunset ask her mom who is driving the car.

"Stay here and talk with the locals," Barbie said as the train of cars of trucks and army vehicles have drawn a crowd. Especially seeing how the traders and merchants have followed them seeing that they cleared way for them of the dangerous machines, with their advance weapons.

"At least the Sun-King knows we're coming," Lila said seeing how they didn't hide the fact that they're heading for Meridian to see the king.

"And if he invites you two to stay do so and learn more about the world they came from and teach them about this world," Barbie said to Sunset and Lilam then looks at Naruto. "Also you should stay with Sunset and sleep in the same room as she does."

"MOM!" Sunset said blushing.

"Sis you really shouldn't be so shy in seeing Naruto naked. You already seen him," Lila said causing the two to blush.

"Well you did push her into the room," Naruto mutters remembering how Sunset saw him naked.

"And you did the same to him on me," Sunset said glaring at her sister.

"Fine, we'll share a room together and bed like we use to do," Lila said. It was before Sunset brought the boarding house and they had to share rooms with her and Sunset sharing the room and bed when they were younger.

"Do you still cuddle to things?" Sunset ask.

"Yes," Lila said smirking.

"So it's either you sleeping with your boyfriend or be used by your sister as her stuff toy like you two use to do," Barbie said.

"Naruto you're sleeping with me," Sunset said miff.

"What?" Naruto ask wondering what's happening.

"I had to share a room and bed with Lila for years growing up. And I don't want to do it again. She cuddles me and refuse to let go," Sunset said.

"With that out of the way all of you kids go and get ready to make a good impression," Barbie said.

"Yes mom," Sunset and Lila said getting out of the car and joining with their bodyguards who are going to go with them to the city.

"You're really ok with me sleeping with Sunset?" Naruto ask.

"Please you two aren't just going to have sex, seeing how you two act like. Now go and join the others," Barbie said.

"Yeah sure," Naruto said walking off to join the group.

Author's Notes:

1 - With how some villains get away with being as evil as they want while having the same rights as other citizens, why would they be granted citizenship and be given rights when it's clear that they are villains to begin with. And seeing how they're in another world they don't automatically be given citizenship of what country they appear in. It's also a good way of getting rid of people before they become a problem, when its clear that they're evil.

2 - Yeah the kind of things most government people get away with in fiction could only happen there in that setting. In most governments anyways.

3 - The A.I.s and other cyber lifeforms won't be able to process things like a ghost without a physical connection or wi-fi. As the glowing ball that Hades took in the game can be waved away by nanomachines. But there be no ghost like takeovers of machines in this fic.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Sin City

M.I.B. the cartoon series

Littlest Pet Shop

American Dad!

Men in Black: The Series

Chapter 24

View Online

Charlie Brown Norton had changed from the wishy washy boy he was before his mother found him, after an event took him from this world hanging from a tree by a kite string. His new mother took him in and raised him like he was her own flesh and blood. Charlie has grown into fine man who is the second oldest after Sunset, he was found during the two years road trip to build up support for the election that made the Norton's the royal family of the United States.

Charlie being the next in line of the throne, if there was a throne that is he was brought up just like Sunset. But with her being older and being the one who wanted the title of empress, turn his attention to the entertainment business. He loved sports and wanted to spread the fun of playing a sport, donating sport equipment to schools as well as other school supplies. And as time went on and the standard of living grew with people not needing to work such long hours, people got more free time thanks to all the new labor saving devices being made. Which gave them more free time then they had before, which is where Charlie came in.

As with his younger sister Ginger, Charlie ran his own company Norton's Entertainment which is mainly a sport's company, supplying equipments and stadiums for sport teams. And just like Cookie Corners the company has branched out over the years, with Charlie going into building one of the first TV stations which played the recorded entertainment from tapes to blue-ray. There are also a number of radio stations that also plays the songs by his sisters Penny and Peppermint. Then there's the film studio that came from an event which Charlie now owns where not only films are being made but also tv shows.

Laffer Studios seem to had come from a world where many women are slim and buxom seeing how many of the women who were on the grounds of the film lot are that, while the men are hit and miss. And the films made there are very adult themed. It seemed that sex wasn’t something that was hidden as it is in the new world the people who came with the film lot discovered. Charlie hearing about the film lot went and pulled some strings and brought the land the film lot appeared on and became the owner of the lot that was renamed Norton Studios. Larry Loveage the nephew of the owner of the lot and Denise who ran the studio gave ownership of the studio over to Charlie after he help settle all of them in the new world they found themselves in. The high sexual themes and the revealing clothes some of the women wore had to be changed if they were going to live in this world.

The studio has been downgraded a bit as a tv studio with plans of producing a movie. But the theaters that are here and there, but mostly played the tv shows and movies that people found and brought to Spookhouse. There are some tv sets here and there but are mostly in the hands of the people who could afford them or in places like bars where there's alot of people around. And then there's the radio shows which the sound effects for movies are being used for the radio shows they make as well. They're doing alot to make money.

A lot of changes had to be made to get the studio up and running, not to mention to tone done all the sexual content so things would workout for the morel standards of the world the studio is in now. Which is why Charlie put a woman who worked for him as an aid and had experience in working in entertainment in her world. Parker Kovak who in her world was the overworked, underpaid daytime talk show producer of, The Dee Show. A kind hearted but mildly neurotic woman in her late twenties.

Charlie is currently in a meeting with Parker in updates about the studio. Which is her driving a go cart with Charlie sitting next to her as she gives him a tour of the studio. In the back are Jacky and his sister Sarah, the Bryant siblings are watching him, as the other bodyguards are wondering around the studio. There is the securitron and two eye bots keeping up with the go cart for added protection.

With Charlie being second in line for the title of Emperor of the United States, there are many people who want to get close to him for one thing or another. Many gold diggers have thrown themselves at him with some being out worlders who had been high class women, who were mostly women who lived off the wealth of the men they attached themselves to who suddenly found themselves penniless and were willing to do what it takes to get back to the good life. Some claimed to be his girlfriends or lovers hoping to get the media and public on their side winning them over with their sob story, but in this world with them being nobodies and how different things are from the worlds they came from. The women were ignored as none could back up their claims. Some women came from worlds where it was ok for a woman to get even a baby boy the electric chair just because she saw his penis, as she was a nurse at his birth. And once in this world quickly found that the things they use to be able to do and get away with, is seen as them being monsters. With cases of them being beaten and lynch by angry mobs. (1)

People weren't that ready to jump on whatever wagon came their way, as the same thing happen with Barbie Norton and still is happening. Even cases of some people claiming to be her children who she had abandon. Barbie helped her son in handling the women doing what they could to either charm, Charlie or trying to get a one night stand so that they could have his child. As while there were some hard working women with job skills or talents, others were just in it for the luxuries of having a rich meal ticket and if they needed to have a kid with him to do so then they would do it. Which cause Barbie to drive those women away one way or another as she didn't want her son to have anything to do with those kinds of women.

Many young women saw that the way of getting close to Charlie was through his mother's blessing. Causing women to do what they could to get close to either so they have a chance of climbing the ladder. As well as other women of lower classes who saw him as a way to get a better life and to get into the upper class. Then there are all the royalties and nobles who saw him as a way to get connected to the new royal house which is both rich and well connected.

"The new changes have already paying for themselves," Parker said stopping the cart in front of the radio show building. "We also been doing a radio news shows as well."

"The town has grown since, I was last here," Charlie said.

"Yes there are lots of people moving in and we needed to build some homes for the people who came with the studio," Parker said.

"What about the animated studio?" Charlie ask.

"It be finish by the end of this week," Parker said.

"Good, it's just be cheaper to animated films then big budget movies," Charlie said.

"Tell me about it. There are just too many big wig movie actors who still expect to be paid millions per movie," Parker said.

"I'm still find it weird how much things cost," Jacky said.

"Well people aren't as well paid as they are in our world, at least the time we're from," Sarah said.

"There you are," a talking gorilla said spotting the cart.

"Magilla Gorilla?" Jacky ask recognizing him.

Magilla Gorilla an anthropomorphic gorilla who spends his time languishing in the front display window of Melvin Peebles' pet shop, eating bananas and being a drain on the businessman's finances. Peebles and later by marked down Magilla's price considerably, but Magilla was invariably only purchased for a short time, typically by some thieves who needed a gorilla to break into a bank or by an advertising agency looking for a mascot for their new product. The customers always ended up returning Magilla, forcing Peebles to refund their money. Magilla Gorilla sported a bow tie, shorts held up by suspenders, and an undersized purple derby hat.

"Yup that's me," Magilla said.

"What you need?" Parker ask.

"The Neptunes are here and want to play for Mr. Norton here so that he'll give a good word in to his sisters," Magilla said.

"Wait that cartoon with a talking shark?" Sarah asked.

"The same," Parker said.

Jabberjaw, a 15-foot air-breathing great white shark, is the drummer for The Neptunes, a rock group made up of four teenagers Biff, Shelly, Bubbles and Clamhead who live in an underwater civilization in the year 2035. Jabberjaw and The Neptunes travel to various underwater cities where they encounter and deal with assorted megalomaniacs and supervillains who want to conquer the undersea world.

"I still can't believe how many cartoons are real in this world," Jacky said.

"I was like the young one from the comics when I was younger," Charlie said.

"Yes but you're nothing like how you were when you were younger," Sarah said.

"That's thanks to my mother," Charlie said as it was his mother who made him into what he is now. "Which reminds me where is she?"

"She's on set directing a new film," Parker said. Director Barbie while isn't in charge of the studio is still the mother of the owner, so what she wants usually gets done.

Elsewhere -

Queen Vexus look over at the cauldron that she has taken over. She has reprogrammed all the machines to follow her orders and gotten the machines to start building her soldiers. With her as always are Scratch and Grounder who are fools, but are still useful as they do get things done. Then there are the rest of her minions who had been following her for years before Cobra Commander showed up.

Before that she's had been searching and gathering robots who found themselves in this world from here and there. It's how she found the Transformers a race of alien robots like herself, who can transform themselves from machines to organic. She worked hard in gathering them together and keeping them all together, laying down the long term plan of hers. But with Cobra Commander taking over and getting things done better as he and the other non robots he has brought with him, didn't had to hide themselves from being found. She reminded her fellow robots that unlike them, the commander couldn't live past a 100 Earth years unlike them. And that he's getting what they needed, just means they just follow him for now.

Vexus looks around the room as the Predacons of the transformers of her group looked over the computer systems of the human sized room. She found them while overseas and brought them with her and they been following her since. It helps that she had long ago found a machine that created energon the fuel that kept them alive.

Inferno who wholeheartedly believes that he is a fire ant and that whoever he follows is his queen, which Vexus does enjoy having such a loyal subject. Unlike many Predacons, he has no personal ambitions or future plans, everything he does is for the good of the colony and his queen. Luckily for Inferno, many of the tasks his queen assigns him involve burning things and he likes burning things. Keeping with his ant mentality, Inferno has absolutely no regard for his own personal safety whatsoever. He is fanatically loyal to Vexus, and as such will use his heavy firepower and incredible strength full-on and take any task given of him, no matter how suicidal. And he'll do it laughing maniacally the entire time, for the glory of the colony.

Dead End is a model Predacon. He was the pride of the Predacon war academy on Cybertron and a respected soldier for years. Dead End believes that fighting to impress superiors is petty and never does so. He is embarrassed by the actions of his fellow Predacons and their constant attempts to gain power. Dead End is highly studied in military history and adept at adapting those old strategies and tactics to modern combat. He fights simply because he wants to and he takes great joy in sending his enemies to an early grave. Some think that he enjoys it too much... it has been noted that he smiles when he kills. Dead End transforms into an ammonite, an ancient ancestor of the nautilus (and not, as he is often described, a tasty peppermint candy). His tentacles form a hand-held weapon for robot mode. The shell-half on his right shoulder is actually a very large missile launcher.

Manta Ray is one of the best energy scouts the Predacons have. She's got loads of sensors in her beast mode that help her track down any power hidden in the dark ocean depths. Unfortunately, her mental state isn't quite as well put together. To put it bluntly, Manta Ray talks to herself a lot. Or rather, talks to (and even argues with) other people who aren't there. It's speculated that these figments might be a side effect of long, lonely stretches spent alone below the sea. When threatened, she emits a disorienting toxic gas.

Injector has a self-esteem problem he has too much self-esteem. Despite his freakish appearance, Injector is convinced that he's the handsomest thing on six legs. But his vain, foppish demeanor belies his true nature; his charisma, cunning, and sheer malevolence make him a lethal opponent. Like other Air Commanders of the past, Injector's vanity doesn't prevent him from being one of the deadliest air terrors of all. As a lionfish-hornet fuzor he is able to operate both in and out of water.

Quickstrike is a spastic, violent, trigger-happy cowboy who rarely thinks beyond the next "keister he's gonna kick." This simple-minded lust for beating people up seems to be his overriding personality trait. While this makes him easy to manipulate.

"Hey queeny!" Dirt Boss the boss of the Constructicons shouted to her. He is the only Decepticon who is small enough to enter the human size rooms.

"What is it?" Vexus ask.

"Mixmaster and Scrapper have comeback from their look around and like what I found when I looked around. The work to change things to be able to make those Vehicons like the ones that came with Shockwave, will take lots of overtime and we're looking at lots of energon and oil. Then there's the cloaking devices you want to be installed," Dirt Boss said.

"Fine, I'll give you 3 extra oil and energon. Just remember this will be our new base of operations, so don't be cutting corners. We need a human factory built over this place first if we remain unseen. I haven't been searching and scrapping by, all this time looking for a place like this and have it be discovered by the humans because of someone not doing a good job," Vexus said.

"Don't worry queeny. One thing we Constructicons don't do, is not cutting corners on a job," Dirt Boss said.

"Just have it done as fast as you can. The Commander wants this place to be hidden away before someone see us," Vexus said.

"Vexus," an old transformer spoke as he enters the room.

Back in the distance past of Cybertron, when flight was a new technology, Ransack was first of the flying aces. He was a ruthless combatant, blasting his opponents out of the sky, and then strafing the helpless troops stuck on the ground without cover. He may be past his prime and equipped with outdated weapons now, but there was a time when Ransack was the most feared name on Cybertron. He transforms into a biplane.

"What is it Ransack?" Vexus ask.

"How long do we need to take orders from the flesh bag?" Ransack ask.

"Till we either find something that opens a portal to other universes, so that we can all go back to our own worlds. Or till Shockwave figures out how to build one himself. Or we wait around long enough where someone else does and we use it ourselves," Vexus said before turning on a screen from the control panel she's using bringing up a picture of Shockwave. "Shockwave how are things on your end?"

"This technology will take time to master," Shockwave said as he commands the vine like nanometal to form the under circuity for a machine of some kind that only needs a protective casing. "Once my lab is finish, I'll be able to fully control this technology. Then I'll be able to rebuild this factory using the technologies we discovered. To create an army to suit our needs."

"Good it's about time that we finally have a place where we can use the technologies we have picked up. And see if you can't figure out someway to make a better oil still, the factory that's going to be built is going to be producing mushroom oil after all. Besides the oil makes good energon cubes," Vexus said.

"I still don't understand how those cube things work," Ransack said. He like Shockwave and the Constructioncons all came different universes from the ones Inferno and the other preds came from. And like them how energon is made is different as well.

"What is there to know? The cube machine makes empty cubes that when attached or place near an energy source converts it into liquid energon that fills the cube," Vexus said.

"Yes but it still takes about 500 barrels of oil to make one cube. And that's with the mushroom oil and not the oil that the humans drill for which is double the amount," Ransack said. They also have wind and solar farms to collect energy for energon, but both take much time to produce one cube.

"Well at least that kind of energon can be made without having to use a star or it all comes from one source and without it all of you are doom," Vexus said. "At least your counterparts here learn to use organic forms so that they don't have to depend solely on energon to keep them going."

"Yes their internal converter to turn organic material into energon is something I have been studying," Shockwave said.

"The energon is different from the one I'm use to but it still works. It's good to be at full power again," Ransack said. He had spent centuries running on low power from the lack of energon but is now at full strength again. (2)

"So just behave and wait for the day we can travel back to each of our own home universes again. We unlike the flesh bags, can wait," Vexus said. Yes once she returns to her home universe and with an army of transformers at her back. She will have her revenge on both that Earthling robot as well as her own daughter.

Elsewhere -

With the dangers of giant monsters appearing from events as they happen in the past, Roosevelt had issue a special task force to handle any giant monsters appearing. The unit is only activated when there is a giant monster is reported, the members of the unit would serve as normal soldiers for the bases they're in. The units are armed with weapons and equipment to deal with large threats and have seen action in taking down the occasional dinosaur and such that appears now and then. But of course as Spookhouse grew in size over the years, the times that a giant monster needed to be taken down Spookhouse fought fire with fire.

Frankenstein Jr. who is a giant robot who was found inside a abandon lab. In his world he was a superhero who battled against many different villains with his creator a young boy who's name Frankenstein couldn't remember. With his rockets he is able to fly, one of the few who could fly. He's been upgraded over the years since he was found to be able to handle just about anything.

He isn't alone in fighting against giant size threats. To fight sea monsters is Moby Dick a great white whale who backs up the navy. Grape Ape who is a 40 foot purple furred gorilla who uses weapons made from large artillery pieces that he can use as a normal gun. And can throw around large bombs like grenades. Then there are the giant robots that were found but kept in storage for one reason or another, mostly for the fact of the cost of operating them and resupplying the weapons. If they didn't run on a power source that only appears in the world it came from that is. The Knightmare units as they're called are good but the power source just didn't exist in this world. And others just didn't have a big enough reason to use them to justified the cost.

In a large junkyard by Jersey City the giant robot MEGAS stood in a hanger waiting for the day it would be needed again. The pilot Cooplowski or Coop busy himself running the junkyard while maintaining his robot. His friends Jamie helps him out along with Goat the owner of the junkyard, then there is Kiva Andru of the Earth Coalition Space Force. A Spookhouse base was built next to the junkyard which Kiva has been put in charge of after joining and raising in the ranks. With her knowledge of technology from her time of 3037, she's been a big help in learning about the technologies that are found from other worlds. She works hard holding onto the hope of one day being able to open a portal to another universe where she'll be able to save her time from an alien invasion.

"Coop you and Jamie need to get Megas ready to go at a moment notice," Kiva said having walked into the lunchroom where Coop and Jamie are having lunch.

"There's a mission for us?" Coop ask. He hasn't taken Megas out for a spin since he and the others got here to this world. He had to get a job seeing his mom isn't here and he needed to eat. But seeing how he's a wiz at auto and the hard word to say tech thing Kiva says he did in fixing Megas. He got a job with Spookhouse in repairing the vehicles that they find, and he got Jamie a job too in helping him.

"Will it be like with Godzilla?" Jamie asked.

"I got Megas up and ready to fight the king of monsters and it turns out it's the friendly one with laser eyes from the old Hanna-Barbera Godzilla Power Hour show. But at least I can tag team with him," Coop said. (3)

"Haven't you two heard the news of all of those robot animals out east?" Kiva ask.

"Oh yeah the radio said something about it," Jamie said.

"Well there are and there are several giant ones the size of mountains and the brass wants everyone to be ready for action," Kiva said.

"Yes!" Coop shouted. "I can't wait to use all of those upgrades I did on Megas."

"Just remember unlike in our world you can't just go around blasting everything in sight. Remember that superhero version of Archie who became the Cricket or whatever. He did stop the bank robbers but his sound attack he made when he rubbed his legs together, caused more damage to the bank then the robbers did," Kiva said. (4)

"Whatever happen to him?" Jamie asked.

"He's in jail seeing how much property damage he caused and was already told not to go around being a costume hero without training of any kind," Kiva said.

"Don't worry I have been training so that won't happen," Coop said earning him a flat look from Kiva. "Well not as much."

Author's Notes:

1 - In Married With Children, that actually did happen in the episode where Al changed the shoe store into a men's shoes instead of women.

2 - Seeing how there isn't any new energon being made in the movie universe. All the transformers are running on low energy and dependent on every shrinking stockpiles. Then again with how Bay setup the movie series he really doesn't care about details like that.

3 - The other Godzilla's are nice and all but the old cartoon Godzilla for me is the best.

4 - That did happen in the comics as a one shot. And Archie being himself caused so much damage that everyone ended up hating him.

First Appearance

Leisure Suit Larry: Box Office Bust

Producing Packer

Hanna-Barbera cartoons

Transformers Beast Wars

Transformers Animated

Transformers Prime

Transformers the movie series

Code Geass

Archie Comics

Chapter 25

View Online

Sunset has been busy as she acted as the diplomat between the United States and the kingdom of Sundom. She's been staying at Meridian the capital of the Carja tribe who are ruled by Sun-King Avad. Sunset had explained what happen to his kingdom and the surrounding lands being brought over to her world by an event, which also happen to her years ago. The event was the biggest yet to happen since the founding of Spookhouse, with just about every force user being able to feel it happening around the world.

Sunset and Avad have been having meetings with people both from his kingdom and the United States. There's a lot of work to be done for the kingdom of Sundom to apart of the new world they found themselves in. The metal shards that they used as money couldn't be used anymore but they could be exchange for scrap metal and the robot animal's bodies do have alot of valuable metals of copper, silver, and gold. And the parts taken from the robot animals can also be used. She is also making deals with the merchants, nobles of Carja where her family's companies will be supplying them with goods and equipments.

Roosevelt and Avad have been talking about how to handle having the kingdom to be integrated into the United States. With talks of being a reversion being thrown around. Or like how mom handled the issue with the native Americans land having been taken away, she simply brought the land rights and gave it to the tribes that were pushed out. With her being the owner of the land the tribes won't be taken advantage of by the Indian Department who's staff are known for stealing and selling supplies that were meant for the natives. The natives who live on the lands that are owned by the Norton's live better thanks to Barbie investing into their communities, building homes, utilities like power and water plants, creating jobs by building farms and factories. Which made the Norton family to be loved by the tribes.

Now Sunset is facing her own problems in having a region from other world with the natives of different tribes who live in a world with robot animals. Sunset could ask for help but she wants to show that she is able to handle things like her mother can. She has been preparing herself for this all of her life. None of her other siblings have been training themselves and pushing themselves like she has in taking over after their mom no longer is able to do what she does for one reason or another.

And while Sunset is busy handling the politics side her sister Lila and Naruto have been learning about the culture and customs of the different tribes. The tribes being use to having to deal with people from different tribes were doing better then most in getting use to different cultures. Both of them and other Spookhouse agents have been doing what they can to get everyone settle down upon learning they're no longer in their world anymore. Not to mention having to deal with the robot animals that still attack people and the then there are the bandits who found easier prey to steal from, on the most part as many people are armed and the bandits mostly never seen a gun before. But they quickly figured it out as they have long range weapons that are like guns. With some stealing guns from one source or another.

Weapon smiths are looking over the weapons that the Carja are using and rearming them with more modern weapons. Which are basic small arms of 10mm pistols and combat rifles made from Mr. House's weapon factories. The soldiers are being trained to be able to use the guns, with the rifles being equipped with bayonets allowing the soldiers to still be able to use the skills they learned using their halberds.

"Mr. House wants us to find any tech that can control the robot animals," Naruto said as he joins Sunset on the bed of the room he's been sharing with Sunset.

"The only thing I have seen so far are lures," Sunset said. She had just change into her night clothes which is just a shirt and shorts, instead of those clothes that her sister Lila somehow gotten a hold of that was too revealing and lacy for her taste. Just another thing on her sister's and her mom's list of things to do, to get her and Naruto together. "Besides that woman Diego picked up Aloy seems to have a way to control the robots."

"True but that controller needs her to make contact with the machine to control it," Naruto said.

"That Aloy seems to have gotten into many things while she's been wandering around. There that Oseram inventor from that settlement of Free Heap, Petra Forgewoman who made the Oseram Cannon that she showed off. Aloy had helped her and her village as well as several others," Sunset said. Seeing the weapon in action got her to put Petra into contact with arms companies that her family is connected to, so the cannon could be worked on and improved on.

"You think she's a main character?" Naruto asked as that happens time to time. Someone appearing who in their world things just seemed to centered around them, which in this world doesn't work anymore.

"A young woman who was found outside of a metal door and is seeking her who she is, with her connection to a woman from her ancient past. Yeah she has all the makings of one," Sunset said.

"With Diego and his group finding her and being dragged along for the ride," Naruto said.

"Not to mention Trucker/Rancher mom joining up with them and having picked up three more kids," Sunset said. Thinking of the many times that her mom had done this in the past, adding more members to the family.

"Looks like you're going to have 3 more younger siblings soon," Naruto said.

"It happens," Sunset said. "Mom just finds us and takes us in, when we connect with her and not ruin things."

"How many kids could had been your little brother or sister but didn't?" Naruto asked.

"Oh of the ones that, I have personally seen... I would guess about 20 or 50 of kids who could had been part of the family but for one reason or another didn't. And those are the ones that didn't get really close and just didn't had what made me and the others special to mom. Or just ruin things by not thinking ahead, like Lisa Simpson," Sunset said.

"You mean from the cartoon?" Naruto asked.

"Yes and while she was nice she still acted like she did in the show. Being a soap box Sadie and got on everyone's nerves because of her always wanting to be special and have the moral high ground. Not even thinking about the situations that people are in like, her wanting to stop cows from being slaughtered even if it means the farmer will lose their farm and people starve. And unlike with her family me and mom didn't had to put up with her, we left her in a home that one of mom's copies ran and has grown up from what she use to be," Sunset said.

"So were there anyone you and mom just left to fend for themselves?" Naruto asked.

"That be Sam Manson who in her world was a Goth and a vegan. It was only me, Charlie and mom just after we were voted to be the royal family. We were going on a royal tour thanking the people for voting for us when Sam appeared. And after she found out that she wasn’t in her world anymore and in the past one from her time. Mom tried to help her but she just ruin things by sticking to how she acted in her world. She only ate grass and dirt because she wanted to be special but because of the lack of iron pills and other supplements couldn't survive on that kind of diet. Which she shoved down everyone’s throats along with everything else, with her taking great offense to anyone doing what she does to others, because while it’s ok for her to do it it’s wrong for anyone else. We left her after she ruined a event which she refused to take blame for, and she had to learn the hard way of how things run here without mom protecting her anymore. I have no idea what happen to her and don’t want to,” Sunset said. (1)

"You really didn't like her?" Naruto asked.

"Unlike how her world works, people didn't just bend backwards for her. I don't like people who are condescending and feel morally superior when imposing their point of view. With the mindset that everyone is obliged to take only their feelings into account when doing or saying something. That they shouldn't have to adapt to the world, it is the world that must change and mold itself to their needs only. The sheer idea that what she could get away with in her world, doesn't work in this one. Was just too alien of an idea for her to get. Well while she was with us that is and once we left her behind she had to deal with it herself. I think it finally dawned on her as we left her in the town with supplies and some money to survive on her own," Sunset said remembering the look on Sam's face on the review mirror of the RV as they drove away.

"Never made a bond with either of you?" Naruto asked.

"Seeing how we're all adopted making a bond is the key thing to get mom to take you in. All Sam did was cause trouble at rallies by shoving the issues down people's throats which cause the rallies to fail or the issue forgotten because of what Sam got into motion. Not to mention how me and Sam just fought all the time that we were together. Unlike with other families where mom would had to just put up with it because we're her kids, and Sam was only with us for about a month before we had it with her. Not to mention she was 17 and I was about 8 or 9 at the time, it wasn't hard for mom to choose which one she'll be keeping. Especially when she caused the last rally she was told not to interfere with, cause the crowd to turn into a mob where police had to be called in and I got a black eye from the fight that broke out from between the two different groups. And the one thing that mom hates is when one of her kids are harmed because of someone's action and that, Sam refused to admit that her way of doing things isn't how to do things in this world especially for the culture of this world, unlike hers in her world's time. So mom just gave her some handouts before leaving her," Sunset said.

“Not much point in taking her in and raising her like she did you and the others,” Naruto said.

“She just refused to change her ways and thought she was always right, not to mention acting so high and mighty all the time that she was with us. She just thought of herself as the most important person in the room and that everyone should listen to her. That riot she started was a rally for better working conditions for slaughterhouse workers for both black and white workers, which Sam went on stage and began shouting about eating meat is murder and caused the tension that was already there to be lit," Sunset said.

"Wait she's the one who started the slaughterhouse riot?" Naruto asked.

"Yup she did and the final straw that cause mom to cut ties with her. I never understood how she thought that just because she was rich in her world, it still made her important in this world. I act like that but at least with how I hold myself up being high and mighty is because I actually do things instead of just shoving it in everyone’s faces expecting them to just act as I want them to. Mom taught me how to be a ruler and meet in the middle instead of just wanting everything. Unlike the princess she never acted as a mentor who expected me to figure things out by myself and uses tricks. While Sam just acted as a spoiled rich woman child who only could lived the lifestyle she wants because of her rich parents making sure she wouldn't have to face the consequences for her actions,” Sunset said.

"Your mom is your mom and not a teacher," Naruto said.

"Leaving my world was for the best. If I didn't I wouldn't had mom in my life or our family," Sunset said.

"Reading about how I would had turned out to be if me and Kurama hadn't come to this world, makes me glad too. Having two godparents who only entered my life when I was almost done growing up which I would had cared for someone to be my family and parents who cared more about others then me. I would had to earn the love and respect of a village that never cared about me. I will never be that selfless hero doing everything to save people who only care because I'm the only one who can do anything important," Naruto said.

"You exchanged that life with two deadbeat godparents for Teddy who has lived a life that's straight out of an adventure book in what he has done," Sunset said.

"Yes he and his family took me in and I have been doing what I can to replay it. Unlike back in my world," Naruto said thinking of what he learned. "Even with me becoming the leader and having a family. I still ended up like my parents, not being much of a dad for the two kids that I would had have with Hinata."

"Well that girl only hides behind things and never talk to you till years later. I don't see why she ended up with you when she hardy interacted with you," Sunset said.

"Yeah at least with us we have been interacting with each other for years and gotten to know each other," Naruto said.

"Yeah and thanks to a better diet you're much bigger then you are in the book. Not to mention more well adjusted then you would had been in your world," Sunset said. Naruto when she first saw him was when he was around her age at 9 when her mom took her to see the giant fox. There she met Naruto for the first time and they been seeing each other whenever they were in the same place. Her sisters have been telling her how Naruto is a hunk and that she should get him before someone else does.

"Yeah you grown as well," Naruto said. Remembering when he first laid eyes on the orange skin girl all those years ago. Who has grown into a beautiful woman, with him hearing how she's a sex goddess from some of his fellow male coworkers. A perfect fit hourglass figure, with wide hips and a bust that made many women to become green with envy.

"It's the reason why so many men are trying to woo me," Sunset said. She didn't like how often men would go and try to woo her, especially the ones who are much older then her. "But I do scare them off."

"You can crush things with your mind," Naruto said.

"My telekinesis is much more powerful then it was back in ponyland," Sunset said who normally uses her powers for things like lifting heavy objects for mom when they were traveling along and building materials when she was fixing their home. In fact she helps out in places that she visits by quickly lifting heavy objects that would had taken machines and much time to move. Many building projects she had helped in the many cities that she visits and with people waiting for her to show up when they know she'll be coming to their city to help save cost.

"With how your family has talents or powers there been lots of nobles and royal families wanting to have members like you," Naruto said.

"I heard of that already," Sunset said. "The Russian royal family is making big waves in how the crown prince while weak in body has force powers and being trained by Baba Yaga of all people."

"The jedis think she's a force witch. And from what we have discovered she has her own kingdom by the looks of things with advance technology and has many different races under her rule," Naruto said.

"And now she's working with the Russian royal family and the crown prince is being sent here for oversea schooling. Which is just a excuse for him to be housed at the palace and be with Vanellope so that our two houses can be joined together," Sunset said.

"Well people have been trying that sort of thing with you and all the older ones. Your mom is still being wooed to," Naruto said.

"Mom isn't that old and how all of her copies are in their primes, it isn't hard to figure out why she's still on the market," Sunset said. "With how powerful and rich my family is, all of us are being hit on by so many people, so many invites to royal events in other countries and nobles."

"Well you're not on the market seeing how you said that I'm yours," Naruto teased.

"Oh shut up," Sunset said as she lifted up all the pillows of the room with her mind to bury him underneath them. Then she froze as something struck her mind from the sheer force of the pressure.

"Sunset?" Naruto asked worried.

"No, no, no, "Sunset said as she knows what she felt for that split second. Something that only one of her mom's copies can use, who is from a grim dark future world.

In Space -

The Adepta Sororitas, also known as the Sisters of Battle and formerly as the Daughters of the Emperor, are an all-female division of the Imperial Cult's ecclesiastical Adepta known as the Ecclesiarchy or, more formally, as the Adeptus Ministorum. The Sisterhood's Orders Militant serve as the Ecclesiarchy's military arm, mercilessly rooting out corruption and heresy within humanity and every organization of the Adeptus Terra. There is naturally some overlap between the duties of the Sisterhood and the Imperial Inquisition; for this reason, although the Inquisition and the Sisterhood remain entirely separate organizations, the Orders Militant of the Adepta Sororitas also act as the Chamber Militant of the Inquisition's Ordo Hereticus.

The Adepta Sororitas and the Sisters of Battle are commonly regarded as the same organization, but the latter title technically refers only to the Orders Militant of the Adepta Sororitas, the best-known part of the organization. The Sisterhood serves as the Ministorum's only official military force because the Decree Passive laid down by the reformist Ecclesiarch Sebastian Thor held that in the wake of the Age of Apostasy's Reign of Blood in the 36th Millennium, the Ecclesiarchy cannot maintain any "men under arms." This command was supposed to limit the power of the Ecclesiarchy by preventing it from maintaining the massive armies of the faithful Frateris Templar it once used to abuse its power from the 32nd to the 36th Millennia. However, the Adeptus Ministorum has been able to circumvent this decree by using the all-female military force of the Sisterhood's Orders Militant.

The chapter of Battle Sisters had been on board The Shield a Viper-class scout sloop. (2) Two Canoness Preceptors both leading 1,000 Battle Sisters each along with the ship's crew made up of members of their order who came from their home world of San Leor, were going to Terra to take part in an upcoming event. The final stand of Holy Terra against the Tyranids, a swarm bigger then any of the other swarms had appeared in the galaxy and devoured everything in its path.

Smaller branches broke off taking care of anything that might stall the main branch from its target, Holy Terra itself. As for the sloop it's one of the handful of ships that escape the fall of San Leor and the Two Canoness had been several ranks down the line of command but with so many deaths, they suddenly found themselves the only ones left and were given their ranks by one of the few surviving leaders of their order. Both were young and their soldiers are mostly made up of young trainees and young girls who can barely hold up a bolter. They're all that's left, and all ships are being called back to Holy Terra as the swarm had broken through the last line of defense of the solar system. Everyone who could hold and fire a bolter were being called in to fight.

Both Canoness Preceptors, Tayson Right the eldest and Maria Quilt the younger of the two both stood on the bridge of the ship. All they could do as they traveled through the warp was to wait. Both had seen their soldiers and with most of them being young girls, their fighting strengths is more then half of what bodies they have to work with. That was if they even had the equipment and supplies to armed them that is. They don't have much fuel left either and once they make it to Holy Terra it be a one way trip. Other ships weren't so lucky as they simply were too damaged from battles or just ran out of fuel, trapping them in the warp. All they could do was pray to the emperor to guide them to him.

"We're coming out of the warp," the captain said, who was nothing but a cargo ship captain before his ship was destroyed during the invasion of San Leor. And he and his surviving crew ended up being the crew of The Shield which was still in the repair bay when everyone who were left alive fled the planet.

They came out of the warp above Holy Terra just in time to see the Tyranids swarm slammed right on top of the royal palace, where the emperor laid entombed on top of his golden throne. It didn't matter how many ships were firing everything they had even ships that still had weapons that could burn entire worlds, the soldiers manning and firing weapons both large and small on the planet's surface. The main branch of the Tyranid swarm lost millions in seconds as the human defenders threw everything and themselves at the billions and trillions and countless others that made up the swarm. It didn't matter as they swarm through it all and crash right on top of the palace, to kill the head of the Imperium of Man.

A scream rang out as the Navigator screamed as he like every other psykers felt a massive backlash as the light from the golden throne disappeared. Psykers all over the galaxy did from the massive shockwave from the death of the emperor of mankind. With ships still in the warp being trap inside as the light of the emperor disappeared leaving them either prey for what lives in the warp or them taking their chances coming out of the warp, either into unknown space, or inside planets or stars.

Both Right and Quilt felt their hearts breaking seeing the death of their emperor before their eyes and before they could give out orders for them to join the hopeless battle to take out as many Tyranids as they could. A hole open in front of the still speeding ship and disappeared into it, totally going unnoticed as the remaining humans of the Sol system threw themselves at the swarm.

The Shield appeared over the same planet but not the Holy Terra they just saw. Which they couldn't do much as the ship went out of control as it fell towards the planet below. Falling towards the middle of the United States. As for the event that sent the ship to the new universe they found themselves it. It allowed the psychic backlash from the Emperor to be felt long enough to make everyone aware of something big had happen for those who could feel it. (3)

Author's Notes:

1 - Never liked Sam and her only acting different to be special and how she has double standards for what she can do but her only two friends can’t do. Sam is also from a world where Danny never became part ghost and where she never became friends with him.

2 - Viper-class scout sloop
Hull: Raider
Class: Viper-class Scout Sloop.
Dimensions: Approximately 0.95 kilometers long, 0.25 kilometers abeam at fins.
Mass: Approximately 4.9 mega tonnes.
Crew: Approximately 7,500 crew.
Acceleration: - 6 gravities max sustainable acceleration.

3 - There is no warp or chaos in American Fox just like how there isn't any magic. The Chaos Gods if they appeared in American Fox would lose all of their powers and be mortals and once they're dead there is no coming back for them as there is no warp or anything for them to reform in and nothing like that.

Chapter 26

View Online

"Let me get straight to the point," Intelligent Barbie spoke to Roosevelt on the computer screen connection. "The ship that just crash in the middle of Ohio is a Viper class scout sloop about 0.95 kilometers long, with a mass of 4.9 mega tons, with a crew around 7500. It’s from the Warhammer 40000 universe, a grim dark future where life is cheap and goodness as we know it is long gone. IN some universes it's nothing more than a board game, which most of our information comes from. Both Fury and Waller would be seen as wild eye, bleeding hearts by the standards of that universe."

"Not to mention how they're all zealots to the Emperor of Mankind and have a kill on sight on anything that isn't human," General Hawk adds who knows about the game.

"What are we looking at?" Roosevelt ask.

"Depending on how many survivors and what equipment they have that survive the crash. We're looking at a bunch of people who will be shooting anything that isn't human and any human who gets in their way. With the belief that what they're doing is the will of their emperor who is their god," Waller explains.

"What's the plan?" Roosevelt ask.

"From what the scouts have seen the survivors are remaining close to the ship. We'll be able to get them all in one attack, after we make contact with them first," Gathers said.

"Yes it's better to make sure they're dangerous first," Roosevelt said.

"One of my sisters is already making contact and she's from one version of that universe," Information Barbie said.

The Shield -

After crash landing on the planet Tayson Right and Maria Quilt began barking orders to get their soldiers back on their feet and ready for anything. From what the ship's bridge crew who survived the crash could tell, a warp gate of some kind had open right in front of them right before they crash. Leaving them on who knows what planet or when, seeing how time doesn't work normally in the warp. With ships having been gone for months of years from a port coming back only minutes after they left. Most people just gave up trying to understand how it works and just go with it.

"Damage report," Tayson said as she sits in what's left of the bridge of the ship. Around her soldiers and personal are clearing out the bodies and one of the dozen or so tech-priest enginseers that were onboard the ship when they took off to Holy Terra, is doing her best in repairing the bridge equipments.

"The only decks that weren't damage are 3,6,7 and 13. If the ship had any vehicles or crafts they're all gone along with much of the lower section of the ship. About 47 percent of the personal are dead or missing. The food and ammo compartments are all but destroyed. And what's left of the engine room, the remaining tech-priests are doing what they can so that it won't blow up on us," the quartermaster of the ship reported.

"And what is the flight status of the ship?" Tayson ask.

"You got to be kidding me," was the answer.

"What do we know of the planet we're on?" Tayson ask Maria who had gone out on a scouting mission to explore and see if there are any other survivors.

"We crash near several farms and ranches. There are humans here but there are also xenos here as well. We were force to retreat back to the ship when we saw military vehicles arriving. They have surrounded the ship and are searching the wreckage and picking up any survivors outside of the ship," Maria reported.

"Heretics living with xenos," Tayson growls. "How many soldiers do we still have who are combat ready?"

"Most of the personal are just young girls still in training and the others are mostly of the Order Hospitaler, Dialogous, Famulous, Sabine, Pronatus, Madriga, Planzilium, and Vespila. Who like us were just finish with their training, all the older ones, joined in the defense," Maria said. During the battle for their order's planet, all the combat soldiers were sent to fight while the non-combat members were held back till they were called to fight as well during the last hour before the planet fell, simply because they were all that were left. Then it was chaos as whoever were left shove themselves into the ships that were left, and and saving as many people as they could before the swarm overran the last defenders who held the line so that others could live. (1)

"How many are of the combat order?" Tayson ask.

"I would be surprise if we even had around 100. Everyone else were called to fight the tyranids and besides the guards left like us, there simply no one else," Maria said.

"I want all...," Tayson began to say as the main communication screen came to life.

"Something has override the system," the engineer said.

A recording began playing that explained the world they found themselves in, using the standard information video made for the very purpose. A world where people who are called out worlders and places from different worlds suddenly just appear or portals open in front of them bringing them to this world. And the world they're in is one where the rules that the people and places are used to don't happen. Like how magic doesn't work along with other powers, and how things like in one world people with guns will never be able to hit anyone no matter what, or how people get away with anything in their world even while doing so in front of law enforcement officers which doesn't happen in this one. What's normal for them in their world isn't in this one. (2)

The film also explains how in the country of the planet they landed on is the United States of America. Has been working on bringing all the people and places brought to their world together. Currently they have no way in opening up portals to other universes. Unlike other countries which had a kill all out worlders mindset and lock away any knowledge or advance technology away where the knowledge of how they work or what they even do fades away over time. The United States had for the past couple of years have been taking in out worlders and studying the technology that appear, allowing the entire nation to advance by leaps and bounds. Raising the standard of living for all across the nation and becoming the shinning city on the hill to the rest of the world.

Then something that was added to the video, explaining how different versions of people and places appeared in this world. Explaining how they know which universe they came from and how in some universes their world is nothing more than a board game. While in others it's very real and while some are the same with only slight differences between them to the point where you could look for a lifetime to find what's different, while others are so different it blows the mind away. And they be sending someone from a Warhammer world that had arrived in this world years ago to talk with them.

"What do we do?" Maria ask Tayson.

"We talk with the person they're sending," Tayson said taking in all that she had learned. She has no idea what to do and with all the information that was just given to her. She and Maria had just finished their training giving them ranks in their order when they were shove into armor and given weapons to stand guard while the real battle sisters went off to die. Then given their new ranks simply because they're the only ones of any rank left in their ship.

"I see," a voice spoke out coming from their minds.

"A psker," Maria said.

"More than that. I have been hearing all of your thoughts and know what happen in your universe. The Emperor has died thanks to the bug swarm. And now you all who have survivor are the last of the Imperial of Mankind of your universe. As, I am from mine," the voice spoke.

"What do you want?" Tayson ask.

"This isn't the first time something like this happen but they're not as big as thing in numbers. Most of the time when, I'm called to handle this thing, the ones who showed up usually humans. Are completely integrated into the cult of the emperor, viewing all non-humans as something to kill and anyone who doesn't believe in the emperor must be killed. After revealing myself to them, showing them who they been talking to and threatening to kill in the name of the emperor. I killed them as they have no place in this world. But there are some who I have taken in to show them a new way. All of you of the Adepta Sororitas are either still children or just gain rank. So there is a chance for you all," the voice said.

"Are you one of the emperor's sons?" Tayson ask.

"They always think that," a woman said as she appeared in the bridge by decloaking herself from the stealthboy she was using. She is a Barbie but is dress in golden armor of the design that all on board the ship knew from heart, having prayed in front of the picture and statues of the one who wore it. As one the people on the bridge all fell to their knees in front of the woman. "You really think that in every single possible universe, that the emperor would always be born as a man?" (3)

Intelligent HQ -

"Dominate Barbie has sent the Empress of Mankind to speak with them," Intelligent Barbie said surprising everyone in the room.

"Empress of Mankind?" Zed ask.

"One of your sisters is the female counterpart of the Emperor of Mankind?" Fury asked.

"Yes, and while the lion share of her power is gone while in this universe, she still has vast psychic powers. She's the one along with Jedi Barbie who taught Sunset how to master her own powers," Intelligent Barbie explains.

"Met her a couple of times but she never made herself known publicly. She didn't want people to know about her history," Roosevelt said.

"Why?" Waller asked.

"Growing up with our father and how he raised us to be his heir to being the empress of the US after him. No matter how badly we were treated during the early years before we began winning people over and living on what we could afford and what handouts people gave us, father kept on doing what he could in being emperor in name only and only by him. All awhile taking care of us as he saved us from destroying the mind of Dominate Barbie as we all tried to control her body. Empress when she was able to take control, which before we were able to be summon, we all had to take turns in who got to control the body, often just talk with father about how she use to rule her galaxy spanning empire. Like all of us growing up again and with father being our only parent, allowed us to reflect on who we were and what we did. Needless to say Empress seeing what kind of man father was in how he help outworlders who suddenly found themselves in this world, even the ones who weren't human, which in the world she created would had been all killed even the human ones for heresies that is only known to the ones condemning them. And how she had treated her daughters and sons clone from her, how she had failed in bringing her empire to the heights that the humans once had in the dark age of technology. With the entire thing only lasting against the forces of chaos and all the enemies they made because of how things are there, caused the Empress to break down at the sheer weight of her failures. Empress refuses to be summoned unless it's important or one of our children need her. Or when something like this happens where people from her universe or like it suddenly appear here. The whole kill outworlders mindset was started by a group of Inquisitors. She knows what happens if they take root in this world and has quietly handled the ones who pop up," Intelligent Barbie explains.

"Wouldn't they call her the false emperor?” Hunter ask.

"This isn't the first time she had to deal with things from Warhammer," Intelligent Barbie answers.

"She isn't in the mindset to rule over mankind again?" Hawk ask.

"No growing up again has caused her to lose her desire to rule. Creating a empire with the mindset to kill all xenos, which includes both Sunset and Lila, she now sees what she did in her universe as her greatest failure," Intelligent Barbie said. "She's the one who quietly handles cases of people showing up from Warhammer. One way or another she won't allow what happen in her universe happen here."

Author's Notes:

1 - Not all of the Adepta Sororitas are actually Sisters of Battle. A number of Orders exist which officially serve non-combat-related roles in Imperial Society, although they tend to receive even less attention than their combat-fighting sisters. The largest source of info on these Sororitas thus-far is the Blood of Martyrs sourcebook for Dark Heresy, which specifies the three most important Orders and mentions the existence of others, even lesser in nature. Blood of Martyrs even includes character classes for members of the three major Orders Non-Militant.

Orders Dialogous: These Sororitas are dedicated to the studying of language, with tasks ranging from interpreting long-lost texts to accompanying Imperial diplomats on contact missions with intelligent xenos species. Thanks to their training, even the most average Sororitas knows several hundred everyday human dialects and dozens of secret cants, ciphers, even xenos tongues. Sororitas of these Orders are some of the few individuals judged worthy (and capable) of actually understanding the Eldar tongue.

Orders Famulous: Figuratively the Bene Gesserit, without the kung fu skills from perfect body control. These Sororitas serve intimately with the upper echelons of Imperial society, acting as chamberlains, counselors, and consuls to the nobility. Their focus is on the spiritual and genetic purity of the human race, so they concern themselves with not only seeing to the education of nobles, but also secretly arranging alliances and marriages, in the hope of preventing corruption and inbreeding from taking root. They are particularly involved in tracking the manifestations of saints, which makes them a popular ally for Thorian Inquisitors.

Orders Hospitaller: Healers and medics, these Sororitas are amongst the most skilled and compassionate surgeons in the Imperium, meaning they are commonly found attached to the Imperial Guard. Given their mission, they are one of the more beloved orders by the common citizenry of the Imperium. Of course, this being the Imperium, they're also expert torturers often called upon for that purpose by the Ecclesiarchy and the Inquisition, though Inquisitors are cautioned against using Hospitallers to keep important heretics alive; they have a bad tendency to forget about the future gains and instead "take the Emperor's justice into their own hands".

Others: Scores, perhaps even hundreds, of minor non-militant Orders exist within the Adepta Sororitas. Blood of Martyrs mentions the Orders Sabine (who infiltrate newly rediscovered worlds and prepare them for the Missionarius Galaxia) and Orders Pronatus (guardians of sacred relics) as examples of more wide-spread Orders Non-Militant, and three "local" Orders in the forms of the Madriga (temple choirs), Planxilium (leading processionals on holy days) and Vespila (sanctifying the dead and forensic specialists).

2 - While what's happening in the story is like what happen in The Witcher, where all sort of beings all came from different worlds, it is still completely different. Like how Back To The Future, is just like Doctor Who with both having time travel being the main plot but are completely different from each other.

3 - Now there be something of a meeting between Warhammer 40000 universes where one the genders are flip.

Chapter 27

View Online

"Everything is under control. The survivors of the crash have all fallen in line after I revealed that, I'm the female counterpart of their Emperor," Empress Barbie reported to her sister Intelligent Barbie by com link.

"Emper... I mean Empress?" Tayson ask as she walks up to her... empress. She and the others on the bridge are still wrapping their heads around that fact. On the bridge are the oldest and highest ranking Sister's of Battle on the ship who all came after learning about their Empress being here. They're all looking over the dataslates she gave them, while the robots that she brought help to repair the ship and keep the engine from blowing up. The robots with screens for faces are broadcasting to the other survivors about what world they're on and how it's different. Like how there isn't any warp or chaos in this world and that the robots here don't go mad from the warp, and only go mad because of how they're programmed. Which eased everyone on the ship and that their empress told them it's ok, then it's ok.

"I get that alot with people like you coming from worlds where, I'm a man," Empress said. "What is it?"

"We have been reviewing the dataslate you gave us and... we seen the data about... you and your family," Tayson said.

"I have an abhuman and a xeno as daughters. Yes I do have them as daughters," Empress answers causing everyone to stare at her.

"But they're," Tayson began but was cut off.

"I was wrong," Empress said shocking everyone.

"I was just like my male counterpart in how we ruled once we took up the title of ruler of mankind. All the events that happen in your universe happen in mine but with the fact that, I didn't had just sons but also daughters when I created the Primarchs, which reflected with all that followed. And like what happen with your universe, after my fall and me being kept alive by the golden throne, my imperium changed from what, I wanted. Keeping the same laws and never changing, people didn't invent or dream of new things all was just stagnant because of me. Everyone just became too dependent on me to guide them and my words were twisted by others to suit their own needs and views. It took a greater ruler then, I could ever be to show me how wrong I was on so many things," Empress explains.

"Who was that?" Maria ask.

"The man who raised me and my sisters, Joshua Abraham Norton the Emperor of the United States," Empress said as she turn the dataslates to show the information about her father to the crew of the ship.

"This man is your father?" Maria ask showing Empress a photo taken of the boarding house before her sisters fixed it up. Her as a young girl with her father standing next to her.

"Yes and yes that building is where I grew up in and still living in. The royal palace of the royal family of the United States. Befitting for me and my father who in the early days were known as being crazy who declared himself emperor and me the rag princess. Not alot of people were kind to us. But it made me and my sisters who we are today, me and my sisters followed the example our father gave to us," Empress press some buttons and all the screens on the ship showed the iconic picture of Dominate Barbie on the day their father died.

The screens showed Dominate Barbie dress in rags and huddled in a corner of an alleyway. Its her face that caught all of their attention, the lost of hope and the lost of innocents. The screen also had words written on it. 'The helper seeks to help, because she knows what it's like to be helpless.'

"It's good that we all ended up in this world and not in any universe like the one, we came from. A young girl saying that she has voices in her head with one of them claiming to be the ruler of mankind. One way or another, we would had ended up dead by someone in the Imperium. After all you all are train to kill or capture anyone who was like how me and my sisters were," Empress said looking at the people in front of her who all knew what she said is the truth. "Then there's the fact that the imperium became a shadow of what it use to be."

"In what way?" Tayson ask.

"My male counterpart if he's anything like myself, never wished for mankind to see me as a god or create a entire religion base around me. Not to mention forcing people to either believe in it or die. Then there's the very idea that by improving a machine to work better or safer is something to punish the one who even suggest it, in my name. When that's what, I wanted people to do in the first place, to always improve and make it better. Not to have any knowledge be lock away in a vault where it be forgotten. But like in my world, my counterpart made the same mistake. Most of all my relations with my sons and daughters. All, I saw them were tools to create the future I wanted and not as my children. If, I had treated them better and not hide so much... I'm known as the Empress to my sisters but I lost the right to think of myself as Empress of mankind," Empress explains.

"That's not true, your light," Tayson began but was cut off as Empress made a light appeared around her using her power.

"No the Imperium was only the shinning light in the galaxy only because everything else was worse. I had plenty of time to reflect on what I did and dream of the horrors that I have done. My father was among the first to help people who like all of us came from other universes, be them human or xeno. They were just people who suddenly found themselves in this world and need help. Like me and my sisters who all shared the same body of Dominate who was nothing but a young girl at the time, while the rest of us were all fully grown who had all died from old age to other. All finding ourselves in the head of one girl who is us, all scared and trying to take control of the only body we had. It was father who help us and got all of us to work together, the good, the bad, and sisters who weren't human at all," Empress explains surprising everyone. "As, I said before, in countless universes you really think that I would always be born as a human? Thanks to father and my sisters, I realized that just going around killing any xeno even when they weren't hostile like the orks, just cause the Imperium to be alone with nothing but self made enemies. Jedi Barbie and other sisters who came from universes where humans had spread themselves across the stars but instead of killing everything that wasn't human, went and extended a hand of friendship to the xenos. Those universes still had troubles but instead of humanity being alone, they had allies to help them making it much more peaceful. While universes that other sisters came from with our kind of mindset, are full of war and the standards of life for most is just being able to live another day. That's why when something like this happens, I come to talk with the ones from universes like mine, to decide what's going to happen next."

"What is going to happen next?" Maria ask.

"It's up to all of you. I can help you all to make a life for yourselves here or... well my children could always have more bodyguards, seeing how all of you been trained to be soldiers. But remember, I'm nothing like how you all think my male counterpart is like. At this point most people are bowing and praying to me. The book of words that is said comes from me, isn't all true. It happens as people add things overtime to reflect their viewpoints, for money or power. They had their ideas about what I'm like and they projected themselves onto me, using me to justify their preferences, just like you. They used me to claim that their opinions were objective truths, that their beliefs were knowledge. They didn't know where they ended and I began. You worshiped the emperor of the imaginations of ancient people, who not unlike people of any time, used their ideas of me to spread their influence politically, culturally, and morally. You fell for it. In fact it's an insult to me, everytime someone goes and claims they're killing someone who doesn't see me as a goddess or doing some other acts of evil in my name. It's the worse insult to me. How can I even have a relationship with people like that, who think, I'm anything like that where, I would approve them using me as a excuse to be evil, where anyone who doesn't believe I'm a god which I'm not, is to be burn alive. In this world, I can talk with people without all of that baggage. So tell me why should, I help you all to live in this world?" (1)

Everyone on the bridge were quite as they stared at the empress or glance at each other. Tayson took a breath and got to her feet, followed by Maria. Both of them walk till they were standing in front of Empress.

"Because you're not our emperor," Tayson said.

"And we're not scared of you," Maria adds.

Empress who had been still glowing with her power, let it fade away and gave them a smile. "Good. Now we're getting somewhere."

Kingdom of Sundom -

Nigel West Dickens is an old swindler who poses as a traveling salesman when he is really a con man and is purported to have unique miracle cures for many medical and psychological problems, which he calls Nigel West Dickens' Elixir. He is an impeccable dresser and travels in an opulent emblazoned stagecoach. That was till he discovered himself in another world, which took him some time to discovered. He only found out he was in another world as he was chased out of many small towns and ended up in a big city where there were several out worlders who weren't human.

Dickens tried to continue his traveling salesman thing but found few buyers thanks to all the new products coming out thanks to Spookhouse. Not to mention that the elixir's main ingredient being bat urine. But that's when he ran into Saleswoman Barbie who was going to one town to another, selling the products she has in her horse drawn wagon or giving out catalogs to people and store owners who be able to buy in bulk and sell in their stores.

Saleswoman Barbie caught Dickens barking about his elixir and saw how he's able to draw in a crowd. She talk to him about working for her and instead of selling his elixir which caused people to get sick and got him chase out of town. The products are from the family run business Cookie Corners which is a food factory making food items that lasted long and unlike other food companies, had food safety so that the food stuffs are safe to eat. Which thanks to many Barbie's campaigning for food safety got laws past, so that the foods weren't likely to make someone sick. (2)

For the past several years Dickens has been going around as a spokesman for Cookie Corners. Selling whatever they gave him whenever he stops by one of the company's warehouses or later Norton Corner's stores. He traded his old wagon for a truck that also severs as his home on wheels, along with a protectron, who he named John after a friend of his, to help him as well as drive the truck on long trips. Currently he's selling the new products from Stardew Valley and hearing about a entire kingdom appearing, Dickens was ready to cash in before someone beat him to it. That was the plan anyways.

"Miss Norton you can't just take my entire stock," Dickens said to Sunset.

Dickens had arrived at Meridian Village that's situated beneath the elevated Carja city of Meridian. The village is home to many of the laborers and traders who work in the city. And seeing how his truck wouldn't be able to travel into the city on the mesa, Dickens set his sights on the lower sector where most of the people of the city lived. That's when as he was about to have John setup his booth to start reeling and dealing the crowd. Is when Sunset with her escort made themselves known to him.

"I'll just call Ginger and tell her I brought your stock and I'll pay her later," Sunset said.

"She is your boss's sister," Naruto said.

"But why?" Dickens ask.

"Gifts," Sunset answers.

"What?" Dickens ask.

"Ms. Norton is standing back and letting Sunset handle being the diplomat between the US and Sundom. And she's been giving gifts to people to help get things going and smoothing out deals," Naruto said.

"But what will, I do?" Dickens ask.

"Well, I can leave you with some cases as samples to merchants around here. Seeing how you have been wheeling and dealing for years. You'll be able to handle talking with the merchants and showing them what riches they'll be able to make if everything goes well," Sunset said.

"You want me to make deals with the merchants around here?" Dickens asked.

"I'm already have my hands full dealing with the nobles and upper class on the upper level. You can help me by getting the merchants to be open to the idea of making deals with the US," Sunset said.

"Alright, I'll talk with the merchants then," Dickens said seeing how he is dealing with Sunset who he remembers when she was still a young girl.

"Good, I'll make the arrangements for a meeting and you can read up on the culture of the Carja so you won't make a scene," Sunset said.

"Also you should know that the money used here are metal shards. So you wouldn't had been able to sell anything unless you traded," Naruto said.

"What?" Dickens said before shaking his head at the news.

Elsewhere -

Mickey and Lou twin sisters and leaders of the Hope County chapter of Highwaymen a group of raiders. They believe that trying to restore society is a useless gesture, and so they devote their time to ransacking other survivors for resources and killing anyone who gets in their way. They and their group of Highwaymen found themselves in Hope Country before the bombs fell. They went back to raiding and killing thinking they could still do what they wanted. Only to quickly be cut down by the army unit that was still there to deal with any remaining cultist in the area. Both twins were captured along with many other Highwaymen, where they were shipped out to a military prison.

There the two twins are strap to wheeled tables keeping them bound unable to move. They had tried to break free and killed several guards already. They're joined by other prisoners who were captured and all brought to the prison. The guards are all robots which are protectrons built to be guards.

There is Bill Williamson an anarchic mass murderer with the intent of curbing such things as overpopulation, religion, global warming, income inequality and government corruption or just the government as a whole. Gordon Amherst a doctor who was trying to spread a virus he calls the green poison. William Stryker a televangelist who saw himself on a mission from God to save humanity from the mutants, he and his Corrupt Church believed that mutants are creatures of the Devil. He led a Christian militia (the Purifiers), and was not above killing mutant children to see the Lord's will carried out. And others like them.

They're all lined up in front of a metal door of a hallway with a walkway above them. Walking into their view is a Barbie who unlike her other sisters is stone faced as she looks down at the prisoners below her, like she's looking down at ants. Besides her is Bert Riggs who was a lead developer for General Atomics International, who became a robobrain to survive after the bombs fell with the other guests in Vault 118. Now in this world he's working for Mr. House again and lending his talents for the government like he's doing now.

"All of you are here because of the danger you all pose. Some of you like you twins in your post-apocalypse world, your group the Highwaymen as a whole are actually self-sufficient. They have reliable food and water supplies, enough electricity to blast their music into the world 24/7, and all that ethanol the chapters need. Taking all this into account means that you twins chapter rape, pillage, and burn because they like it, not because they have to," Barbie said and frown seeing the sisters smiling.

"Yeah we had fun," Mickey said before one of the protectrons used its tazer on her, along with pepper spraying her face making her scream in pain. Lou started screaming for the robot to stop only for another robot to taze and spray her too. The protectrons continue to shock them till their sensors told them the sisters would died, so they stop. Leaving the two sisters crying in pain as they recover, leaving the other prisoners suppress seeing what would happen if they talk.

"Bill Williamson you are an anarchic mass murderer who just want to bring down everything, not caring about what kind of world that would create. The same goes for you, Gordon Amherst thinking that humans are evil also not caring that the virus you unleash would do as you simple don't care the world you would create. You two have your heads so far up your asses that neither one of you can even accept the idea that you two are wrong. Thinking that with all the things that allow people to have the living standards that they're use to be all gone, that it be easy for them to rebuild, instead of how it would really turn out with people struggling to survive where nothing works anymore. But seeing how you two would just kill yourselves so that you wouldn't have to live in the world you want, you two are cowards as you two don't want to live in the very worlds you want," Barbie said looking down at the two who held their tongues seeing what happen to the sisters.

"William Stryker you found yourself in this world and still brought with you, your belief that mutants are creatures of the Devil. And with how so many outworlders are not human or have abilities that's normal in their world. You tried to recreate your corrupt church in this world to kill everything that isn't human. Even if your god was in this world, your god would be mortal with no powers like all the other gods and demons that end up in this world," Barbie said.

"Killing me won't change anything," Stryker said.

"Who said about killing any of you," Barbie said. "No you all are going to be sealed away and forgotten."

"You are all been sentenced to life with no chance of parole. And are the first to be imprison in the most escape proof prison ever created, where there is no way for any prisoner to ever be able to escape from the inside. And even then it wouldn't matter," Mr. Riggs said.

"You are all going to be just like Mr. Riggs here," Barbie said as she points to the glass container that held Mr. Riggs brain inside, causing the prisoner's eyes to widen in horror. "But unlike him none of you will be getting a robot body or have a brain case that can be fitted inside one. Your brains also won't be persevered like his so that your brains will aged and died but only after years have past by. And please don't go saying you have rights as none of you even bothered to become citizens of this country in the first place."

"What kind of Barbie are you?" Stryker ask having been in this world long enough to know about the Nortons.

"In my world my full name is Barbie Lecter or for the ones who seen the movie or the books. My male counterpart Hannibal is just like me expect for being different genders. Does that explain things for you?" Barbie ask looking at the prisoners.

"The empress has someone like you in her head?" Stryker asked as the doors open to reveal a machine that would remove brains from bodies inside.

"Worse then me which my sister keeps inside, unless they're needed. We're the ones who take care of the dirty jobs like, I'm doing with all of you. While you all be nothing but brains in jars. All of you can still see and speak when I turn on your voice boxes. Where, I can pick at your minds to see how you all tick," Barbie Lecter said as the robots began pushing the tables into the operation room where the prisoners brains would be taken out and place in jars, as the struggle to free themselves from their fate.

"You're a monster!" Gordon shouted.

"That means nothing coming from you or anyone else here. I'm a monster so that monsters like you can't harm others," Barbie Lecter said as she walks to a door on the catwalk followed by Mr. Riggs, leaving the prisoners who held no value on life to suffer a fate worse than death.

Chapter 28

View Online

In his office Mr. House look over the new blueprints for Liberty Prime. The prototype is being held in an army base where it's going under repairs and being rebuild from the old designs. The tech heads from Quark have already implemented several upgrades to his systems, including an almost complete redesign of his limbs and arms which has replaced old liquid-feed hydraulic systems with electromagnetic actuators. And are giving him a new power system to replace the faulty one that kept him from being activated in the first place. They're using the weapons designs of their own robot Big Guy to arm Liberty Prime as well as giving him armor plating to protect his joints and parts that in the original design were exposed.

The entire city of New Tronic seems to be how his world should have been. It's so advance in atomic technology, with it being able to blend with his world's technology so seamlessly. Mr. House hasn't felt this kind of spark in years as he works with the scientists of Quark in improving on robotic and atomic technology, combining their worlds and what Spookhouse has found over the years. His company's robots aren't true A.I.s but run using powerful logic engines, with the discovery of the synths and other advance robots. Robco would be able to create robots that are fully self-aware.

The 2 most advance robots he knows about and has access to are Roll and DR5. Roll being built by a Dr. Light who created cognitive circuits that gives all the robots of her world their personalities. Then there's DR5 who is so advance thanks to belonging in a galaxy where the civilization that created DR5 has been around for thousands of years and all technologies have been refined and reworked in all of that time. Not to mention with so many different races all living together, allowed many new outlooks to the same product to be seen and improved upon that one pair of eyes didn't see.

But that has lead to problems of their own, with the fully aware robots having the same rights as organic beings. As yes there are laws that cover robots who are self-aware but with new technologies always being invented what happens to the robots that when they're outdated no longer can work the job they were built to do. So Mr. House just set that all the robots his company builds for the mass market be limited A.I.s so that problem won't come up. Sure there are still special orders but the robots won't be fully aware so that once they're outdated it won't be hard to replace them. He is interested in how Dr. Slate of Quark created Rusty who thanks to his emotion grid is just like a organic being. Where Rusty's child like emotions and how he thinks is embraced so that as he learns and matures he'll grow up like any other child.

Mr. House went back to the blueprints for Liberty Prime and look over the new weapon systems. Quark is using the technology taken from robots found that are called Sentinels. Atmo-Sphere generate a life-support bubble to keep up to six human-sized life forms. This allowed them to transport living beings through outer space. The bubble is tough, but not indestructible. Energy weapons built into its forearms giving Prime different blasts settings, including but not limited to plasma, electrons, stunners and heat, that could be shot from their palms. Prime is also armed with a disintegrator that only worked with inorganic matter. Jets built into the feet allowing Prime to fly.

There is also the giant robot Megas XLR piloted by that Coop fellow but from what the engineers sent to reverse engineer it. None of them have any idea how it even suppose to work thanks to all the customization Coop has done to it. Not to mention the controls of the robot is so complex that the only one who has any hope in even piloting the robot is Coop. (1)

Mr. House putting the blueprints away and check on his other files. What most interest him is the technology from the crash spaceship from the Warhammer 40k universe has given him new ideas. He has been upgrading his personal cryonic chamber he kept in his secret room. The model would still link the subject's brain and consciousness with an external interface, but with him not having to worry about a war that would turn the world into a wasteland he has time to work on it. His plan now is to upgrade the chamber till he's an old man and be able to extend his life with it. He is also looking into other modes of life extending technologies so that he won't be stuck with only one option.

Of course all of that cost money so, Mr. House has been investing much in building Las Vegas into the gambling center of America. Which has already started thanks to all the dam workers building Boulder Dam and all the businesses that are opening up to support the workers. There are already other casinos being built to compete with Lucky 38, with the strip beginning to take form. His workers and the guests who were in the casino at the time have either stayed or went off on their own. Which the ones with the job skills in demanded were quickly gobbled up by people looking for those skills.

Thanks to Cookie Corners, Sunset Sarsaparilla a root-beer-type carbonated beverage that became a common drink in Las Vegas has been showing up again. One of the ex-workers of the Sunset factory before they were replaced by a robot workforce was working at Lucky 38 as a sever. After everything happen and him knowing how to make Sunset Sarsaparilla got Cookie Corners to try selling the soft drink and it was selling. Which is why Mr. House had invested into the new soda company which is paying off for him, it never hurts to have more then one income even if his robots are selling faster then they can be made.

Speaking of which Mr. House has been keeping a close eye on the goings on with those robot animals that have showed up. He even has some in his lab where they're being studied. Machines made by machines with them being used to terraform the land from lifeless to fertile. So far Deigo Norton's group has been traveling around gathering information from the old ruins that have also appeared since the event. Its been a month since they stop the A.I. HEPHAESTUS and freed the other A.I. CYAN in Yellowstone, stopping the super volcano from going off and more of the killer robots being made. (2)

He is very interest in learning what happen to the world that the robots came from and how the humans of that world transformed into primitive tribes. There are hints and pieces of what happen to that world and he like others want to know. The giant metal devils as the tribes call them are proof something bad happen to that world as the ones that have been researched on showed that the devils are mobile factories. That can take in organic matter and convert it into food and materials to build smaller robots who unlike the animal ones are purely made to be weapons of war. Spookhouse already made sure that the metal devils they have control of can't be reactivated by taking apart all of the power generators inside of them, so that there's nothing to power them. (3)

Norton Movie Studios -

Charlie watch as Gilda Broscoe talk with several actors on the set for the new movie being filmed. She was a famous actress before the Great War in her world, which she survived by becoming a Robobrain along with the other vault residents who were all either rich or famous. She and Keith Mckinney a fellow actor have been hired by him to be acting coaches for his studio. From what Charlie heard the married couple in Vault 118 are now working for Mr. House and the owner of the vault is turning it back into a hotel. The painter Santiago Avida is back to painting where he's selling cat paintings under an alias so he'll be able to fund his real paintings which are a niche type of painting right now as not many people are into those kinds of art.

"Charlie there you are," Parker said finding her boss.

"What's the problem?" Charlie ask.

"Your sisters Penny and Peppermint called about the musical they want to film," Parker said.

"Oh right the Undertale musical," Charlie said.

"And Penny wants to use the other younger Penny as Frisk," Parker said.

"Really?" Charlie ask.

"Penny wants to have young Penny play Frisk while she plays Chara. Who is the narrator, so that it explains why Flowey thinks Frisk is Chara," Parker explains.

"Tell them that I'll have the work crews to start building the stages and other stuff we need for the musical," Charlie said.

"From what, I heard your sisters want to take time off from touring," Parker said.

"It's the reason why they're doing the musical. So they can preform their greatest musicals as films and export those out while they take a vacation," Charlie said.

"They have been preforming for years non-stop now," Parker said.

"I been on tours with them and they mostly take a few months off before they take off for another tour," Charlie said.

"Also what's the news on the Russian prince coming over to stay with your mom?" Parker ask. News came out about the overseas education as it's being called for the crown prince, which is just an excuse for him to get to know the youngest daughter of the Nortons, Vanellope.

"He can use the force so he's coming here to learn under Jedi mom and Rose. And mom knows that this is just another getting a arrange marriage with us. But at least but Vanellope and the prince be able to get to know each other first, seeing that both of them are too young for that," Charlie explains.

"Oh yes, there is also something else," Parker said as she flips through her notebook. "Julius Caesar is coming to the studio in about 2 weeks."

"Oh yes he's going to narrator the animated documentaries we're doing on Roman life," Charlie said.

"Why animated?" Parker ask.

"It's cheaper and we can show more then doing it live action," Charlie said.

"He really gotten use to living in this world quickly. While those Gauls are still backwater," Parker said.

"Caesar is enjoying not having to rule Rome anymore or lead the army that came with him and or deal with the Gauls. He now a public figure who goes to colleges as a speaker and written books about his life. He doesn't care what people think of him as he didn't leave anything out in his books, as he is from a savage past with different morals," Charlie said.

"You really learned alot from your mom didn't you," Parker said.

"While Sunset is the one who wants the throne, me being the second oldest. I'm the backup seeing how the rest of the family aren't able to do what needs to be done as the head of the family," Charlie said.

"Tell me about it. I seen your paperwork on your desk," Parker said.

"I have to read and review reports about all the different businesses my family owns to help Sunset out," Charlie said.

"People really don't pay attention to the amount of work that needs to be done when you're rich," Parker said.

"Well the ones who actually work for their money like my family does," Charlie said.

"Didn't your mom taught all of you to be modest with your wealth?" Parker ask.

"She did, even with the amount of money that she earned by the time me and Sunset came along. We only dress fancy when it's for a event or something special like a wedding," Charlie said.

"Speaking of which I heard about how your mom has 3 kids tagging along with her that's with Diego," Parker said.

"My mom is sent them back home as she doesn't want them to endanger themselves, while she travels with Diego," Charlie said remembering what happen with Miko and how it devastated mom.

"They're the kids in shows that go and tag along in something like a fire fight and only because its a show do they come out alright?" Parker ask.

"That's right," Charlie said.

"So they're part of the Norton family?" Parker ask.

"Mom is waiting to see how they get along with Lincoln and Vanellope, seeing how they're all around the same age range. Mom doesn't want to take in kids who just can't get along with the rest of her kids. There been some kids who just couldn't get along with the rest of us," Charlie said.

"Really?" Parker ask.

"Some of them thought its perfectly fine for them to be big bully brother or sister or be little brats to me and the others. Which mom quickly kick them out after we told her what's happening. Those kids couldn't believe that mom wouldn't take their side and believe them over me and the others," Charlie said.

"Really they acted like in one of those tv shows where no matter what the bully will always have the adults on their side and people will believe them over people they know for years?" Parker ask. (4)

"That's right they just thought they would be able to do as they did in this world. Like there was an Eric Cartman who mom picked up when we found him alone on a road where his town of Southpark would had been. We quickly kicked him out and left him to walk to the closest town," Charlie said.

"Wait as in that show Southpark?" Parker ask.

"I don't have to tell you why we left him if you seen the show," Charlie said.

San Francisco -

Lincoln once again woke up to the alarm going off. But this time he's not alone in his bedroom. He's now sharing his room with Tom a boy that one of his mom's copies picked up. Who is sleeping on the top bunk bed. His sister Tara and the other girl Jade are sleeping with Vanellope in her bedroom. He and Vanellope were surprised when their mom broke the news of the 3 kids that Trucker/Rancher mom had picked up, were coming to live with them.

Lincoln remembered how because Diego was already almost adult when he was adopted into the family, that he really didn't had to get along with the rest of his new siblings, seeing how all of them were adults. With only Diego being still a child at the time and still living with mom. Well there is still big sister Sunset but seeing how she'll be the next empress after mom, it's expected for her to stay with mom to learn from her before she's ready to take the crown. He was the youngest member of the family, that was until Vanellope came along.

His older siblings told him how all of them had to learn to get along with each other and told him to get to know his new sister. They told him not to worry about getting a brat for a new sister or a bully as mom doesn't just sign the adoption papers till she's sure that her new child is fit to be part of the family. They told him stories about how some of the kids mom had brought in, just didn't get along with the rest of them. Some of them were just bullies to them and expected mom to just accept it. Or they let their new lifestyle go to their heads and start treating others badly. Mom does give those children chances to improve themselves but when they either inflict physical, verbal and psychological abuse to the other children, is when she draws the line. Mom quickly kicks those kids out the door and put them into a home out of state so that they wouldn't be anywhere near the family.

Ginger told him about this one girl, Dee Dee who while nice, kept on breaking her stuff while running away from her when she tried to stop her. Dee Dee once stole, Ginger's money right out of her hands to buy something, and when Ginger asks why she did so, she tells her point-blank, "You're so small and weak that I could!" Turns out that in, Dee Dee's world she had a little brother name, Dexter who is super smart and Ginger reminded her of him and so she started treating her like she did with him. Which made everyone realized how much of a cruel, destructive jerkass, Dee Dee really is. When she's wasn't completely destroying her brother's life's work, she at times openly belittles, insults, humiliates, and abuses him for shits and giggles. Which she told them all about it was laughing it all off as a joke. Dee Dee couldn't understand what she does is wrong from not respecting others privacy, not breaking things for fun. Not to mention that whenever she meets someone like her she finds them as intolerable and inconsiderate as others find her. And when Ginger gives her a taste of her own medicine by doing what Dee Dee does to her, she completely loses it and confronts her, while ignoring the fact that she regularly breaks into her lab in her room uninvited and destroys it without a care for Ginger's feelings.

Mom quickly put her into a mental ward to treat her and make her realized what harm she was doing to others that she sees as only having fun. That had Dee Dee being shock till she finally understood what the Barbie treating her was trying to make her understand. Barbie learned that Dee Dee's parents just never said no and let her do whatever she wanted and praise her while not caring about what happens to Dexter. Which made her into having the mindset that she can do what she wants and not care about others. So using shock treatment till Dee Dee was crying and begging for Barbie to stop, only to be shock again. When she's ask if it's ok for her to break things for fun, which she kept on saying yes too, till she finally got the message. Which now years later Dee Dee has been cured of her delusions and has made peace with Ginger but had lost her chance of being a Norton. As mom won't have anyone who makes other family members miserable in the family, as she only adopts children she isn't stuck with troublesome children because they're family and she has to put up with them. (5) (6)

Which Lincoln was thankful that Vanellope was a little sister that he likes being around, unlike his old sisters in his world. She like playing games with him and doing things that he likes, with her doing things that he likes as well. He was excited when he learned that she came from a videogame and she shared alot of things about her world to him. And he taught her about how to live in this world and having fun as a kid in it.

Now that there are 3 new family members both Lincoln and Vanellope did their best to make them feel welcome. Lincoln like having a brother his own age, as Charlie is already living on his own and Diego simply wasn't interested in what Lincoln likes but still did his best to be a good big brother till he moved out. The only one left living with them is Sunset who is a great big sister who doesn't threaten to beat him up or use the fact she's the oldest as a reason to boss him or Vanellope around. And she can use the force, which allows her to just grab him and Vanellope making them float in the air. Which their Jedi mom also uses when she needs them to come to her or going somewhere with them. Which makes it impossible for either him or Vanellope to lie to their mom as she can sense them lying. Mom did show them how to have a strong mind where they can't be mind tricked.

"Time to get up Tom," Lincoln said as he gets out of bed.

"Alright," Tom said as he climbs down from his bed.

Lincoln and Vanellope get along with their new brother and sisters great. With them learning things from them, like the skills that Tom and Tara have learned from their world of Kids Next Door. Which Lincoln and Vanellope know about thanks to some DVDs about the show. Tom and Tara admit to work for the show's main villain Father but only because they need the money to survive. Both of them being masters of disguise and espionage taught their skills to their new family. Which doesn't work in this world that well, as the disguises they come up with doesn't work on adults in this world, well besides Dan that is.

As for Jade they learn about her world which does have magic but very few people believe or can use it anymore. They know about her show as well thanks to some DVDs too. But because of how their mom found her, starved and all but skin and bones, she isn't like the Jade in the cartoon. She takes less risks and doesn't take the lead like she did before. But she still teach her new family the skills that she picked up and tried at using chi magic that she learned in her world. Which doesn't work in this world.

After getting dress and watering their glow mushrooms, Tom and Lincoln got out of their room to join the others for breakfast. It was Saturday so there was no school but they did have plans. They're going to go to the movies and see what's playing and then go to the arcade. They met up with their sisters as the exited their room and ran down the stairs to the bottom floor. Where their mom was already there waiting for them.

Barbie looks towards her youngest children who were all excited to go out and have fun with their escort for today, Crimson who is taking her daughter Lauren with the group, and Robert. She enjoys these moments with a house full of children once again. It was like it was only yesterday that her oldest children were running down stairs to eat and then run out the door. She talked with the rest of her sisters and they all agreed that this be the last time they will take in children to raise as their own. They now have 10 children now but there have been so many others who could had been but just didn't make the cut.

The saying of you can't choose who you are born to but you can choose who your family is, is what she did when choosing who her children be. Barbie had tried to help the hard luck cases but because of how violent some of them were, they couldn't join the family as she had to think of the safety of Sunset and the others. She had a hard time in helping Sunset getting over and dealing with the issues that her mother did to her in her world. Then with the issues Charlie had with him by being put down all the time in his world. She could only imagine what her father would had done if he was still alive. Hell she was a basket case when he found her and help her and her sisters to work together, by getting to know all of them. But some of the children just refused to change to fit into this world, and had to learn the hard way that things won't just happen for them in this one. Not to mention she didn't want to get too attach to those who were just reckless because of how they use to be able to drive right into danger and be ok. She still has nightmares of what happen to Miko when she found her.

"You kids have everything ready for today" Barbie ask them as the kids dug into their plates of ham and eggs.

"Yes we're ready mom," Lincoln said with his mouth full.

"Don't talk when you're eating," Barbie said not that her kids ever seem to listen.

"Morning," Crimson said as she joins them at the table with her daughter Lauren, followed by Robert who likes to be called by his middle name of Bob.

"You two ready?" Barbie ask looking at the adults.

"We'll keep an eye on the kids," Bob said.

"And we'll be taking some eyebots with us just to be sure," Crimson said who has gotten use to working with the new robot guards. She's like using the eyebots as them being able to fly allows them to keep up with just about everything.

"Vanellope don't be hanging onto the eyebots again," Barbie said.

"Yes mom," Vanellope said.

"Good girl," Barbie said enjoying the quite moments of her being just a mom to her children.

She has a busy day herself, even if she can summon her sisters to help her. She still has lots of things to do being the empress and all. So many people wanting to meet her and not just one of her sisters after coming who knows how far just to see her. And so many projects she has a hand in to help people, like the projects she has going on in Mexico to help the people there. Her father did say he's a protector of Mexico which now falls onto her by giving them aid and helping them raise the standards of living there. She knows how much work it is but looking at her children before her. It's her job as a parent to make the world better for them.

Author's Notes:

1 - Megas XLR is the only show that justifies the giant robot can only be piloted by one person. Seeing how Coop has custom the controls and systems to the point where he's the only one who has any hope of even knowing what anything does. While other shows where no one can just learn like how to drive a car. Is dumb when you say it out loud for the reason why and how no one can just make a robot that can be used by anyone who learn how to use it.

2 - Traveling around unlike in games or in fiction doesn't work in the group being able to get around to one place to another in a couple of hours. Which in real life can take days to months depending on where you are and if it can be traveled by car. Not to mention even then there is a limited supply of fuel one can take with them when there aren't gas stations around.

3 - Alot of problems with killer machines being lock away and being turn on again. Could had been avoided if their power cells, generators or whatever were removed from them. As I don't care how powerful a robot is if there's nothing to power it.

4 - The whole people believing the person they just met over someone they have known for years, and only believe when said new person shows they're bad. Or that people will keep on falling for anything the resident bad guy comes up with, no matter what. Would mean that the mind set of people in that world setting would be pretty dumb.

5 - I never like the idiot cast member who is only there to cause trouble. Dee Dee was only in the show to cause trouble and it wears thin and gets old quickly. And it's only in the later seasons that she was ever called out for what she did.

6 - There is a reason why children who are problems who waiting for someone to adopt them, aren't a child that a family wants and them being in the home till they're adults and are kick out.

First appearances of fictions in this chapter -

Asterix

Southpark

Dexter's Laboratory

Chapter 29

View Online

Both Penny and Peppermint stuck together since they ran into each other after coming to this world years ago. Both of them stuck together and treated each other as sisters even before their mom found them and took them in, even when she already had Sunset and Charlie as her children. Once they moved out of the old boarding house, with their careers as singers and performers already up and running, with one of their mom's clones Talent Agent Barbie setting up their shows and looking out for them. Both of them moved into the same home continuing to live together.

Both of them moved to Los Angeles where movie magic would be born which already happen, thanks to Out Worlders appearing there who are into making movies. There they brought a building that was a former art museum in the world it came from. Which was used as the setting for a big blockbuster movie in the world it came from where a certain zombie game, in that world wasn't a game but a tv series. (1)

"I can't believe that in the world this building came from the Resident Evil games were just a tv series," young Penny said her older counterpart.

"Yes it was very surprising when we came upon this building while we we're looking for someplace to live," the older Penny said.

"So how did you two brought this building?" younger Penny ask.

"We simply brought the land it's on from the city and paid to have all the utilities be connected to the city's. Everyone was scared thinking it was the real deal, till one of mom's clones look inside and discovered that it was nothing more then a sound stage. In fact the entire building after the show ended was made into a walk through museum. That's how we learn that it's a show from all the posters and displays that filled the place. There are also the entire tv series on DVD that was in one of the displays," Peppermint explains.

"What was the tv series like?" young Penny ask.

"The series takes place after the movie which was the first game, the entire tv series is the events around the second game. How the outbreak first began and up to the events of the second game all filmed around the station. Of course once we moved in we got rid of some of the displays putting them in storage and made it more livable. Come we'll show you around," older Penny said.

They gave her the grand tour of the former building setting for the smash hit Resident Evil tv series from top to bottom.

The 3rd floor

West Storage Room was transformed into bedroom for the male staff who live at the manor. With a small bathroom with a bathtub.

A small storage room next to the stairwell.

The Clock Tower is still a working clock.

East Storage Room is the female staff room, which been expanded over the years. With the small storage room made into a bathroom with a bathtub.

Balcony with an emergency ladder to the 2nd floor roof.

The 2nd Floor

The Shower Room with a male and female side for the staff to use as well as lockers. Where most of the staff went to clean up.

The S.T.A.R.S. Office and the Armory are now where the new Protectons and other robots are kept with with their equipments. The empty space between the Linen Room and the Robot Room has been open to make more room for the Robot Room. The Armory still has some weapons kept inside and lock behind bars.

The Linen Room has been also expanded so that the empty space is now part of the Linen Room. Which is also the laundry room.

The Lounge is still used as a lounge. The Unicorn Statue is still there.

The Library is still a library.

The Chief's Office is now Peppermint's Room.

The Private Collection Room is now Penny's Room.

The hallway between their rooms was rebuilt so that the only door leading to their rooms is the hallway. And they share a bathroom that is built between their rooms, as they don't mind sharing or mind when the other comes in while they're in the bathroom.

The hidden passageway that leads to the elevator to the basement is still in operation. And is a small private balcony for the sister's to use.

The Waiting Room is now a small lounge.

The Art Room is now where the live in bodyguards room. Ran Hibiki, Akira Kazama, Aoi Himezaki, and Yurika Kirishima all share the room with each other. They also have a small bathroom, with a shower.

The empty space between the Art Room and the Roof has been made into a guest bedroom that shares the bathroom with the bodyguards.

The Fire Escape is the same as it was before.

1st Floor

The Operation Room is now a guest bedroom.

The Records Room is another Guestroom.

The room between the two guest rooms is now the guest bathroom that's been divided in half.

The Safety Deposit Room is still used to hold valuables. And has a Mr. Handy acting as the guard within it room, which has a door that can only be open from the inside.

The West Office is now the Music Room where the sisters work to make new songs or work on their singing or dancing.

The Reception room is now a Living Room.

The Dark Room is still where photos are developed and is a small study.

The Main Hall is still the main hall. The statue of the woman in the main hall as well as the lion statue were kept where they are.

The Interrogation and Observation Room been remade into the Entertainment Room. Which now has a door connecting to the hallway between the old Press Room and East Office.

The Outside Boiler Building is still used as such. With the side room being used as a supply room and is a recharge station for the Mr. Handy who looks after the boiler.

The Press Room has been remade into a dance hall for the sisters to work on their dancing skills as well as used for a dance floor for parties. The room has been expanded getting rid of the old hallway that lead to the the Interrogation and Observation Rooms. As well as the supply closet. The statue of the woman holding a vase is now displayed there.

The Restroom is still a restroom. Kept as it is for guests to used during parties.

The East Office is now the Dining Room.

The Watchman's Room is now a small galley.

The Break Room is still used as a break room as well as an extra bedroom.

Basement

The Guardroom under the main Entrance bridge. Is now used as a storage room for garden tools.

The Parking Garage is still used as a parking garage. With the gate still there with big wooden doors at the main entrance.

The Jail is now used for storage. With the cell bars still there for added protection for the more valuable items and the small office now housing a Protectron and Mr. Handies wandering around the hallways. The Protectron keeps an eye on screens connected to the many security cameras all over the manor and controls the ceiling turrets also spread around the building. There are also six securitrons kept there at their recharging stations to be activate in an emergency.

The Elevator Control Room is still used as such. With a Protectron now station there who controls the power to the elevator and the other set of security screens and the building defenses.

The Firing Range is now the Kitchen with a small pantry where the locker room use to be.

The Kennel is now the main pantry holding months worth of supplies within.

The Morgue is now the freezer. Also holding months worth of food.

and Generator Room is still the Generator Room.

Then there is the Secret Room underneath the Statue in the Main Hall. Is mostly left as it is.

The underground stairwell is now more lighted. The stairwell that led to the elevator that leads down to the sewers have been sealed off. The room is now used as the wine cellar.

The machinery room is still as it is. Which is actually the ventilation for the building. Not to mention a water treatment pump that cleans the water used for the building above. There are two Mr. Handies kept down there to keep the ventilation system and water purifier in operation.

And the Operation Room underneath the parking garage is now used as a supply room for the equipment needed to keep the ventilation machines working. With a ramp replacing the manhole and heavy steel door covering it.

The sewers part also came along with the building when it was transported to this world, but all the ways into the sewers from the station has been sealed off. Now the Treatment Pool Room and other water treatment equipments are now part of the city's sewer system. The Umbrella Lab was filmed in a sound stage with all the other locations filmed elsewhere.

The building still has it's fire system, and the fire shutters the block off the East Wing and the one that blocks off Penny's and Peppermint's room. They were kept as they were with metal shutters place on the lower floor windows. The bridge that connected the building to the main entrance has also been replaced with a draw bridge that lifts upwards towards the building. There are also several turrets posted around the building for added protection. The reasoning is for defense against zombies or something like that. (2)

"So you two have this building ready for a zombie attack?" younger Penny ask.

"We met plenty of people from zombie worlds and while living dead can't survive in this world, there are still infected who are still alive but infected," Peppermint said.

"Didn't you read the files?" older Penny ask.

"I look through some," younger Penny said.

"Well come we having a guest over for dinner?" Peppermint said.

"Who?" younger Penny ask.

"George Westinghouse an old friend of mom's," older Penny said. "He's in town and we invited him over with his wife." (3)

"And it's a fine time to teach you how to behave as you're now part of the high class of the social ladder," Peppermint said.

"Oh ok," younger Penny said. "But aren't you and the rest of the family don't like that stuff?"

"Oh we don't but we still need to preform some things to maintain a good public face. Being part of the royal family isn't all fun and games you know," older Penny said.

"Mom work long and hard to get our family be voted to be the royal family and we need to maintain good PR," Peppermint said.

"I'm ready to learn," younger Penny said.

Author's Notes:

1 - The building is just like the police station in Resident Evil 2 Remake which unlike the original station, is designed to be more believable that it's used as a police station. With the rooms looking more as they're being used as a station then displaying art pieces.

The police station in the world it came from is nothing more then an old building that was used to film the main location for the Resident Evil tv series. So there are no virus or anything like that in the game. And after the series was finish filming. The building was kept as it was as a walk through museum and a tourist trap.

2 - The manor is now very zombie proof.

3 - George Westinghouse Jr. (October 6, 1846 – March 12, 1914) was an American entrepreneur and engineer based in Pennsylvania who invented the railway air brake and was a pioneer of the electrical industry, gaining his first patent at the age of 19. Westinghouse saw the potential in alternating current as an electricity distribution system in the early 1880s and put all his resources into developing and marketing it, a move that put his business in direct competition with the Edison direct current system. In 1911 Westinghouse received the AIEE's Edison Medal "For meritorious achievement in connection with the development of the alternating current system."

Chapter 30

View Online

Hisako Arato could only blink and stare blankly at what just happen. She and some other students from Totsuki a culinary school from Japan. Had come to the USA to show off the culinary skills of the school to the Empress of the United States. At least one version of Japan, which the school suddenly found itself in this strange new world. Where people and places suddenly appear now and then in this world.

Many of the students suddenly found that because of how only in some places in the world have high end restaurants. That their high class foods are all but unknown, with only the rich and powerful being able to eat that kind of food. Many of the older students had left the school after the Dark Hand helped them all get use to the new world they found themselves in, before letting them fend for themselves. But there are now lots of restaurants that are now serving better food around Japan. While others works as cooks in government buildings, which is how they got to America.

Soma Yukihira, Erina Nakiri, Alice Nakiri, who came to show their cooking skills. Along with Senzaemon Nakiri, Roland Chapelle and Jun Shiomi who came to look after the kids could only shake their heads at what happen. The Dark Hand had sent them here to be moles so that they could keep an eye on things that have been happening in the states. By trying to become cooks for the royal family or failing that becoming cooks around San Francisco.

Hisako Arato had her name pick from a hat to be the first to go up against Kronk Pepikrankenitz the royal cook and owner of his own restaurant. They were out in a park with a stage had been set for the cook off. That was the plan at least as the soft-shelled turtle that Hisako had brought from Japan, had been taken from her by the children of the royal family.

"This is Sam all over again," empress Barbie said looking over to her children who have gathered around the pot holding the turtle that was going to be served to her. Lincoln, Tom, Tara, Jade, and Vanellope seeing the turtle going to be beheaded had quickly rush onto the stage and took the pot holding the turtle from Hisako.

"Let me guess an animal that was going to be dinner but became a family pet thanks to your kids?" Senzaemon ask.

"Sam the turkey," Barbie stated before looking at Hisako. "I really should had told you all about using live animals, especially ones that can easily be made into pets. Not to mention I do not enjoy watching someone slaughtering a live animal in front of me and serving it to me later. There's a time and place where that's acceptable, and this isn't one of them. As I'm not that hungry. Next cook." (1)

"Well this isn't going according to plan," Soma said to Erina.

"We're going to be in so much trouble if this ends in failure," Erina replied.

Kingdom of Sundom -

In the northeastern mountains of the Sundom, a scouting team discovered some ruins of what looks like a compound of some kind. Aloy had been sent a message by her focus showing her the location by the same person who has been guiding her since she started her journey. After the ruins were discovered and that Eclipse soldiers along with corrupted machines are guarding it. A team of soldiers were sent to secure the site before Aloy, along with Diego and Lila were transported there.

Stepping off of the copter that took them to the ruins, Aloy look around. The soldiers that were sent ahead had already secured the area, with the bodies of the Eclipse soldiers having already been removed and the fallen machines being put into a pile. Another copter landed nearby letting off, Naruto, Lenny, Mila, and Cracker.

"We have the area secured and have a pathway to the top of the building," the soldier in charge of the operation informed the group.

"Can't we just fly up?" Lila ask looking up at the towering ruin.

"We can but we might mess something. And besides we have eyebots to help us up," Naruto said.

"Also Lila you already a natural climber," Diego said.

"Yeah but it doesn't mean I won't take the easier way up," Lila said.

"Well lets get going," Aloy said walking into the ruins that use to be the HQ of Faro Automated Solutions.

Once inside the group began climbing up, passing soldiers and agents who are collecting useful technology. They followed the pathway the soldiers had made for them. With Mr. Gutsy robots dropping rope ladders down upper levels and having cut their way into or unblock passageways.

Along the way Aloy collected data points, which gave the group more information on what happen here and what this building was. The first was at the Reception desk.

'Welcome to Faro Automated Solutions, where all the problems of tomorrow are being solved... today! With over 25,000 human employees based in nations and corporate holdings across the globe, Faro leads the world in every sector of self-sustaining, fully-automated technology. From revolutionary consumer products close to home, like the Faro Focus, to the dynamic Chariot line of peacekeeping robots halting bloodshed in conflict zones across the globe, Faro remains committed to making the future smarter, brighter, safer... and always surprising. Faro Automated Solutions... for every problem of life, a smart solution.'

Also a complaint to the reception desk. Showing what kind of company Faro Automated Solutions was.

FROM: Jay Friedkin
TO: Reception
SUJECT: Re: Complaint

Hey Reception, if that is your real name. Wanna know who scheduled Indo-Malay right next to FreshGrounds? That would be me, Senior VP of Sales. Wanna know why? After that little hair-pulling incident, both sides increased their bids by 40%.

I'll explain, because your receptionist-level brain probably requires it. Those two sides are FIGHTING. And what do we sell? That's right, COMBAT MACHINES. We WANT them to hate each other. So they will try to fight each other with... what? That's right again, COMBAT MACHINES. Which they will pay us a lot of money for.

So I suggest you go back to serving coffee with a blank smile, and let me do my much-more-complicated job.

Thx a bunch,
Mr. Friedkin to you

They also found a room showing the last line 3 types of robots that the company was selling.

The Corruptor or ACA3 " Scarab" combines conventional and information warfare capabilities in one package. Designed for high-speed, all-terrain reconnaissance, it boasts the world's highest survivability rating of any scout-class autonomous agent. Maybe it's the Scarab's emergency biomass conversion systems that ensure it always makes it back to base, even if fuel lines have been interdicted. Or maybe it's the Scarab's ability to slave enemy robots to its own network. Now that's force multiplication. Add a prehensile manipulator arm that can handle a host of functions, from 360-degree less-lethal riot management to surgical repairs of allied Chariot line models, and you've got the workhorse of any cutting-edge peacekeeping fleet.

The Deathbringer or FSP5 "Khopesh" provides a one-size-fits-all solution to main battle force capability. Metamaterial construction delivers unmatched recoil dampening, allowing you to field any weapon package that conforms to your budget needs and conflict-resolution profile. Patented biomass conversion systems allow extended emergency operations with minimal environmental impact. Multilinear target processing provides simultaneous real-time threat analysis and legal review for autonomous domestic operations - or control can be slaved to the swarm's neural network for weapons-free force application. Either way, when it's time to call out the big guns, it's time to call Khopesh.

The Metal Devil or BOR7 "Horus": Imagine your complete engagement ecosystem comprehensively managed by a high-speed learning machine network. Whether your need is to replace battlefield losses or intensify force projection, the Horus's onboard manufacturing capabilities mean you'll never get stuck waiting for the next arms delivery. Simply redefine your force parameters and the Horus will fabricate additional units to fill the ranks for an affordable per-unit licensing fee. Meanwhile, the biomatter conversion system of other Chariot line models allow them to keep the Horus fueled, repaired, and ready, extending its operational tolerances beyond any competing Titan-class platform. That's the Horus advantage. Always regulating, always ready. The future of automated warfare, made real today.

They also found datapoints of who all have someone who seemed to be the owner of the company.

FROM: Ted Faro
TO: FAS All
SUBJECT: R&D/Lab Retooling

TED FARO: Now I know this must seem like a bizarre change in direction. I mean, we're Faro Automated Solutions, right? #1 robotics firm in the world. Why would we clear our production slate to fabricate human - operated vehicles and weapons systems - the relics of the past? All I can say at this juncture is... trust me. We will be exploiting a massive, uh... growth opportunity by retooling and reallocating capacity according to my plan. So I will need revised projections of mass fabrication velocity across every pipeline within 36 hours...

Another datapoint revealed that there was a programing error.

CODE EXPERT: The protocols use poly-phasic entangled waveforms. Quantum encryption, Black Quartz stuff, way beyond military-grade. That's what you demanded, so that's what we delivered.

TED FARO: You don't code something you can't crack. All we need is a back door. Upload the latest service pack update and the problem goes away.

CODE EXPERT: You specifically forbade us from leaving anything resembling a back door in code. "Every protocol to Black Quartz standard." Your words. Look. If you need me to fudge some projections, it's nothing we haven't done before.

TED FARO: I don't need fudged projections! I need a way to reassert control over the Hartz-Timor swarm!

CODE EXPERT: I don't know what to tell you, Ted. You're asking the impossible...

And what looks like a message to all the employees.

TED FARO: ...that began when they engaged in unauthorized offensive operations against robots and human personnel of the Hartz-Timor Energy Combine. Now I wish that I could relate that the crisis has been... exaggerated. But... it's not. The peacekeepers have not responded to stand-down codes, and... by all signs they appear to be replicating at a... precipitous rate. Now what I can promise you, can absolutely assure you, is that I am already devoting every possible resource towards reaching... a speedy conclusion to this issue. So when you hear the bad talk about us, against this company, in the days, maybe weeks to come... just bear in mind that we will get past this... that a day's coming when none of this will matter -

Then they found datapoints revealing what was happening with their last robot line that had the programing error.

FROM: Stacy Anders
TO: Robert Rescher
SUBJECT: Dolphin Vid

Bob,

Another problem to add to our big steaming pile. Apparently, a fisherman in the Banda Sea captured video of a Hartz-Timor Horus unit refueling via biomatter conversion along the shoreline of Pulau Wetar. On a pod of endangered dolphins, no less, quite possibly the last of their kind. Not to get graphic, but it looks like what happens inside a blender, as if the robot was whipping up a big pink swirling milkshake of dolphin chum. Our suppression team has scrubbed it from 43 networks, but it's still propagating, so it's only a matter of time before it goes viral. A prepared statement feels grossly insufficient. Any suggestions? This one's a real stinker.

Stacy Anders
VP/PR FAS

FROM: Gordon Nakata
TO: Gina Ziermann
SUBJECT: All Hands on Deck

Gina,

Ever hear of the Melville Island Fruit Association? Neither had I, until they filed suit against us this morning. Apparently, there's a little island paradise off the coast of Australia, population 2700, all of whom hate us, now that a stray Hartz-Timor unit is chowing down on their largest mango orchard. That brings the official count of Hartz-Timor related lawsuits to 127, most of them from private companies, but also a bunch from individuals, nation states, and NGOs. And that's not even counting the mother of all liability claims from Hartz itself. Call every external firm we've ever used, then called their competitors. We're going to need every corporate defense lawyer we can find who's still half-sober and on the bar.

Gordon Nakata
Associate General Counsel, FAS

Then they found two messages sent to all employees.

FROM: Ted Faro
TO: Paula Vassara
SUBJECT: Spiritual Summit

Paula,

Recent events have sharpened my perspective, and I think that I, and FAS in general, have been neglecting the spiritual side of things. Not under any specific religious framework, of course, but in a more general sense, as in not giving enough thought to our shared values, hopes, and aspirations for the afterlife. I'd like you to reach out to religious leaders of every stripe with the intention of scheduling a conference soon. Very soon. I'll have more thoughts about the agenda later, but for now, let's put out some feelers and see if we can lock something in. Make it a big tent - no kooks, but anyone with a credible audience. Let's go deluxe - make it clear we'll spare no expense.

Thx
Ted

The last showed something bad happen that put all the employees in danger.

FAS Campus Security Log

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT
Automated log note: All non-essential systems have entered hibernation.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
Automated log note: Full lockdown has been initiated.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
Due to the increasing frequency of violent protests targeting the campus, the security of FAS employees can no longer be guaranteed. Therefore, we have taken the difficult decision to shutter this facility indefinitely. Staff will be debrief on a block-by-block basis regarding proper procedure for archiving and/or disposal of project-related data and materials. Hi-Sec and a crisis team will then conduct exit review before ALL areas are locked down.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
Priority messaging to all staff in E and F blocks: treat the current lockdown situation as an exercise but DO NOT attempt to release the hatches or otherwise exit the buildings.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
A reminder that while Hi-Sec personnel remain committed to employee safety during the current unfortunate events, personal firearms MUST be relinquished when presenting for Identiscan.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
Additional public access roads en route to the campus have now been closed to relieve waiting time at the outer security cordons. Hi-Sec reminds all staff that the campus remains off-limits to the public.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
Following recent campus security issues, all staff are reminded that presenting for Identiscan and displaying your security badge prominently at all times for image analytics are both MANDATORY.

HIGH PRIORITY ALERT:
In light of recent acts of terrorism directed at the rapid transit system, Hi-Sec now offers a 'big brother' initiative to accompany staff traveling from off-site. Signup is required and strongly encouraged.

>>48 MORE ENTRIES IN HIGH PRIORITY
>>ADDITIONAL ENTRIES CORRUPTED

Finally, they made their way to the top of the building. Being helped by hitching a ride from eyebots or them or a Mr. Gutsy dropping a rope ladder for them to climb up. Till they finally made their way all the way up to the top which while having lost the roof, the computers still worked.

Aloy's focus got the computer to play some recordings with two people a man and a woman appearing as holograms. The woman looked like Aloy, just older and shorter hair. The same woman that she's been searching for, Elisabet Sobeck who she thinks is her mother.

Record: 31 Oct 2064

TED FARO: Elisabet! Good to... it's been years.

ELISABET SOBECK: Where's your legal team, Ted?

TED FARO: No need! I dropped all eighteen lawsuits the moment you landed! I assume your data confirms this?

ELISABET SOBECK:All right. This promises to be interesting.

TED FARO: Perhaps we could have lunch brought in, get reacquainted...?

ELISABET SOBECK: I know you, Ted. You've screwed something up - something big or you wouldn't have eaten the crow necessary to get me here. So spit it out!

TED FARO: There's a glitch in the Chariot line.

ELISABET SOBECK: Your killer robots?

Record: 1 Nov 2064

ELISABET SOBECK: This isn't a glitch, it's a catastrophe.

TED FARO: I'm fully aware. It's bad.

ELISABET SOBECK: "Bad?"

TED FARO: Jesus, Lis...

ELISABET SOBECK: It's not "bad," Ted. It's apocalyptic. You built a line of killer robots -

TED FARO: Peacekeepers!

ELISABET SOBECK: - that consume biomass as fuel -

TED FARO: In emergencies!

ELISABET SOBECK: - and you made them capable of self-replication.

TED FARO: Limited self-manufacture. Controlled.

ELISABET SOBECK: Not anymore. The glitch severed chain-of-command. The only nation this swarm answers to now is itself.

TED FARO: You think - ?!

ELISABET SOBECK: Everything else is just food. And at the rate it's replicating, Ted, it will strip the Earth bare in fifteen months! We're not talking fall of civilization, we're talking extinction!

TED FARO: I get it, Lis! So how do I stop it while it's contained?

ELISABET SOBECK: It's not contained! It can't be!

TED FARO: You know what I mean!

ELISABET SOBECK: Right. Before the truth gets out, you mean.

TED FARO: Lis, I will do anything you say! Keep working it, and whatever you recommend, I'll do!

ELISABET SOBECK: I'm going to hold you to that, Ted.

Record: 3 Nov 2064

TED FARO: "Project Zero Dawn?" Jesus, Lis! There has to be another way!

ELISABET SOBECK: If there were a nicer way to fix your mess, I would have proposed it.

TED FARO: But this? This?! When I asked you to find a cure, I didn't expect it to be worse than the disease!

ELISABET SOBECK: It's not, Ted. It may be grim, but it's our only chance. Now sign the proposal.

TED FARO: Sign it? I can't sign that!

ELISABET SOBECK: Yes, you can.

TED FARO: That? Lis, I cannot in good conscience sign that!

ELISABET SOBECK: You've got a choice, Ted -

TED FARO: I know!

ELISABET SOBECK: I am speaking to you from a VTOL en route to U.S. Robot Command! In fifteen minutes, I meet with General Herres and the rest of the Joint Chiefs!

TED FARO: ...What? Are you crazy?!

ELISABET SOBECK: Now your choice is what I tell them. Sign, and I'll tell them the wealthiest corporation on Earth has guaranteed the funds necessary to build Zero Dawn, exactly as I've designed it. Or don't sign - and I will make sure they and everyone else on this planet knows the real cause of the glitch.

TED FARO: Jesus, Lis! You don't have to threaten me.

TED FARO: I'll sign.

ELISABET SOBECK: Look on the bright side, Ted. From here on out, you get to do what you've always been good at. Footing the bill while others get their hands dirty.

TED FARO: God forgive me.

"The metal devils or Horus are giant robot factories that feeds on anything organic to make more of itself. And they went out of control with no way to ever turn them off," Diego said.

"But somehow she managed to do it," Aloy said looking at the frozen image of Sobeck.

"This is going to be a big story once I'm able to get it out," Lenny said.

"After we take care of things first so there won't be a mass panic," Lila said as she taps her comlink to Intelligent Barbie. "Mom you got all of that?"

Intelligent HQ -

"I got all that," Intelligent Barbie said to her daughter. She then turns to all the people in the room and Roosevelt on the screen. "Your orders?"

"I want everyone not doing something important to be sent to all the states that have been effected by the event and find all of the metal devils. Then I want them to destroy them, rip their engines or whatever that makes them work out. I want all the heroes to be sent out and help, get the giant robots and what else we got to destroy all of the metal devils. And then we can scrap them," Roosevelt said.

"Scrap them? How many are there?" Hawk ask.

"Currently there are 15 known metal devils scattered around the states that the event took place. Of course there might be some buried underneath the ground or maybe some are underwater. So we're going to have to search wide and far. Even if there is even one of them left, would spell trouble. On the plus side seeing how they're all powered down, it's a simple matter of dismantling them. Not to mention the amount of metal those mountain size robots are made out of will give the country all the raw materials it needs for years to come," Intelligent Barbie said. "Also all the gold, silver, copper, and platinum that be there to collect."

"Gold, silver, copper and platinum?" Hunter ask.

"There are plenty of my sisters who use to break open old computers and things with chips in them to collect the gold, silver, platinum and copper used to make them. The circuit boards, and wires all use precious metals to make them. And yes there isn't enough to make even a ring. But seeing how these are giant robots which also makes robots, there would be tons of precious metals to make even one of them," Intelligent Barbie said.

"That's good and all, but you all need to make calls and get all the metal devils dismantle and search for any that were miss. As for me, I have calls to make. Got to make sure that people like Mr. House will always leave a backdoor in their robots or a way to just shut them down so something like what happen in the world where Aloy comes from won't happen here," Roosevelt said shutting off the screen.

The Shield -

Standing on a hill Empress Barbie stared at the crash spaceship. A reminder of the universe she came from and bringing up all the painful memories of that time. She had her hands full in handling the survivors of the Imperial. There was much work to get all of them use to a new way of life and culture. A tent city has been setup with some simple buildings being built around the crash ship. Not wanting the refugees from the kind of universe she came from just running around, they're going to have to be educated in how things works around here.

"Nice to see you come," Empress Barbie said to the person behind her.

"You always seem to know when I'm around," the person behind her said.

"I'm a mother, I had to deal with children sneaking around, more times than I can remember at this point," Empress Barbie said.

"You're so unlike father," the person said.

"I'm more like him in so many ways. It's the reason why I have given up on being the empress. My own father would had been so much better than me or my brother. It's the reason why I'm making sure the children have a better life as I had help you in having a better life then my brother had given you, Vulkan," Empress Barbie said turning to look at the giant of a man.

"It wasn't a bad life. But I do enjoy this new life," Vulkan said. After being helped to get use to how things work in this world. Vulkan is now the head of the Salamanders Metalworks that his aunt had help him setup. Which makes parts for machines like brackets or shafts, to things like bolts and nuts. They also make better and new metal alloys, thanks to Vulkan's knowledge of metal working.

"Only because of the kind of universe we use to live in," Empress Barbie said with deep regret in her voice. She turns her glaze back to the camp. "Never had a group that big before."

"Besides the ship's crew, those sister's of battle will be hard to handle," Vulkan said.

"I have already showed them that I'm not their emperor. I just hope they can handle the culture shock," Empress Barbie said.

"Some of those like me have gotten use to things," Vulkan said.

"You really should drop by and see the family more often. There are 3 new kids," Empress Barbie said.

"I heard and I will visit but first, I'll help you aunt," Vulkan said.

"Thank you," Empress Barbie said.

"What is the plan for them?" Vulkan ask.

"For the young ones to deprogram them to be able to live in this world. As for the older ones, I can only hope to break their mindset. But seeing how they all been train to be soldiers to give their lives and think of nothing in killing anyone who doesn't follow their mindset. I hope I won't have to kill too many," Empress Barbie said.

"Well they all saw the end of the Imperial and they know that they're not in their universe anymore," Vulkan said.

"Yes but denial is powerful for those who don't want to deal with reality," Empress Barbie said having dealt with so many from universes like hers. And having to put them down as they couldn't handle the culture shock.

Chapter 31

View Online

After the cook off got to a bad start, the other cooks all took a shot at impressing empress Barbie and her kids. Which turned out badly for them. It turns out that the royal children didn't like fancy foods at all, that the chefs of Totsuki culinary school are trained to make. While Kronk Pepikrankenitz the royal cook and owner of his own restaurant makes, as the kids will eat the fancy food but like plainer food more.

So, in the end the Japanese cooks lost to Kronk, but could still try to act as moles by being cooks at some restaurants around San Francisco. After the cooks were grilled by Abelia over the radio in the reason why they lost, with her blaming Hisako Arato for ruining things by trying to behead a live turtle, which is now named Zack the new royal pet turtle. Abelia called in the backup plan, if the first plan in getting someone into the staff of the royal family failed.

They brought in teams of ninjas to handle things. Not the warriors of the night but ninjas who actually collect information and only fought when they needed to. There were too many ninjas who were only ninjas in name only and didn't do what real ninjas did. But they could fight when they need to. Thanks to years of careful selective breeding and having children with those who still have powers in this world.

The first group are Kouga ninjas.

Kouga Gennosuke the heir and strongest member of the Kouga ninja. His special power is a "Do Jutsu" (Fierce Ability) in his eyes, that allows him to send an attacker's killing intent back at them.

Okoi a large, well muscled girl who a tomboy, but she's ready to take advantage of her large breasts if needed. She's a human-leech who can drain people's blood from her skin, causing also physical pain.

Kisaragi Saemon he's a short and sneaky guy whose eyes are always shut. He's Okoi's older brother. His powers allow him to transform into anyone, simulate voices and even change his size.

Muroga Hyouma he's Gennosuke's maternal uncle and he taught him everything he knows, including the Dojutsu. He appears to be blind and has an excellent hearing but he can actually use the Dojutsu. In fact he can't turn it off, hence why he always keeps his eyes closed. Till he was fitted with sunglasses that block the power, as it turns out that the person the Dojutsu is used on, has to be able to see the user's eyes to work.

Kagerou a feminine woman with black hair and red lips. When she's aroused, her breath becomes a poisonous miasma.

Kasumi Gyoubu a large and massive ninja of Kouga. Always seen around Hyouma and Saemon. He's very strong and can merge with any solid surface, allowing him to move around unseen.

Then there are the Iga ninjas.

Iga-no-Oboro a very sweet and clumsy person. She can't fight, but her eyes have the power of cancelling any ninja power or technique seen.

Yashamaru a pretty boy who can use the hair of deceased women, treated with animal oils, as deadly garrote wires.

Hotarubi Kunoichi she is Yashamaru's lover. She can summon and control insects and snakes to do her bidding. She's only sweet and gentle with Yashamaru and tends to be violent and rude to anyone else.

Akeginu Iga kunoichi, she's a beautiful woman who serves as Oboro's maid and actually cares for her plea. She can expel blood from her skin and use it in battle along with daggers and shortswords.

Chikuma Koshirou a skilled warrior and shinobi, he's very protective towards Oboro and possibly in love with her. Can fight with two kama sickles and use his breath to form a deadly Razor Wind attack.

"Alright seeing how the first two plans failed. You all are to spread yourselves around the city and keep your eyes and ears open. I brought you couples along to make it look like you are all just here to start up new lives. Gennosuke, Oboro you two are going to live in an apartment that's close to the Norton's home. Yashamaru and Hotarubi you two will be living near the school the royal children go to. Okoi, Saemon, and Gyoubu you three are going to be working at Ginger Norton's factory. The samething for you Koshirou. Hyouma, Kagerou, and Akeginu you three are going to be working at the embassy. With Hyouma you still be Gennosuke uncle who checks up on him time to time, and Akeginu you'll act as Oboro's cousin who tries to steal..... What?" Abelia said reading the plan in front of her. "Tomoko why did you write this?"

"What? Seeing how often that happens around here there be something like that happening," Tomoko voice said.

"Forget it. We don't need anything like that happening. They just need to collection information and keep us inform about what's happening there. And not having something out of a manga happening there. We need them to keep a low profile and not draw attention to them," Abelia said.

"But doesn't Norton have ninjas working for her already?" Tomoko said.

"Yes, and why they need to keep themselves out of sight of them," Abelia said. “The Russian prince is going to be staying with the royal family. Security will be tighten while he’s here. And the higher ups want to keep an eye on things.”

"Worried that the prince will form a relationship with one of the young princesses?” Hyouma ask.

“Of course, they are,” Abelia said. “The Norton’s are both rich and powerful thanks to all the connections that empress Norton has done. Our royal family hearing about the plan the Russians came up with are thinking of doing the same thing.”

“Sending a royal member here as well?” Hyouma ask.

“Yes, but you and the other ninjas are going to learn all you can about the youngest members of the Norton family. So that we have a good idea of what both the girls and boys like so that it won’t end up with, the kids fighting all the time. And we also have to screen the boys and girls here, especially the girls. Seeing how empress Norton won’t accept a girl hitting any of her sons calling them pervert. Like what happens around here,” Abelia said. (1)

“You mean like how somehow even with them fighting all the time, back in their world. They’re seen as being in love?” Tomoko said.

“I have no idea how that even works? They clearly hate each other and fight all the time but will end up being married?” Abelia ask. (2)

“That does happen with arranged marriages,” Gennosuke spoke up.

“True but most that come to my mind has the couple doing it on their own free will,” Abelia said.

Russia -

The crown prince Alexei Nikolaevich waited in the privet train car that would take him across the other countries of Europe till he gets to France where he’ll be flown to America. He’s being guarded by Lara Croft who is coming along to continue to teach him how to use his powers. Leading the soldiers coming with the crown prince is Sergei Dragunov who was a Spetsnaz officer before coming to this world by an event. And now is working for the Russian royal family, along with Aleksandra "Zarya" Zaryanova a former member of Overwatch is also a member of the prince’s escort. While that train is still being loaded, Talzin is with empress Alexandra who came to see her son off.

“From what I have been hearing this plan you came up with is causing a lot of other houses to try to setup the same thing with the other children,” Alexandra said to Talzin.

“Till then, your son has his pick with 3 princesses. Both Tara and Jade have been living with the royal family for nearly a year now. And from how long it took Norton to adopt her other children, she takes this long to make sure that the kids won’t be a problem,” Talzin said. She showed the empress pictures of the two new princesses of the Norton family.

“These two do show promise of growing into lovely ladies,” Alexandra said.

“Your son just has to make friends with all 3 princesses and hopefully one will end up as your daughter in law. Of course, those two aren’t officially adopted yet but it doesn’t hurt to have a backup plan,” Talzin said.

“I read stories of how Norton took in children and quickly abandon them after they cause her problems,” Alexandra said. She remembers the story of the Dee Dee girl who was pathological unable to see what she was doing in breaking Princess Ginger’s things was wrong. Forcing Norton to commit her to a mental ward where it took shock treatment just to make her get the idea of her breaking something for fun, is wrong.

There was also a news story about a young man who claimed to be one of Norton’s sons that she abandon in another state making him live in a children home. Which Norton revealed that she gave him a chance and he repaid her kindness by bullying her son Diego. And with him physically hitting Diego, she kick him out and sent him to live out of state. She refuses to have any child in her family that finds enjoyment in hurting others, especially family. And seeing she hadn’t adopted him during his stay with her, she didn’t abandon her son, she kicked out a guest who outstayed his welcome.

“She does only adopt children, so she’s can pick and choose instead of being stuck who she gives birth to,” Talzin said.

“I hope my son will do well,” Alexandra said.

“He has been schooled in talking with girls his age and Lara has taught him what not to do. He needs to be their friends first and once they hit that age where they start noticing the other sex. It’s best to just let them decide for themselves. Seeing how that just ruin things with other pairings. Sunset is already in a relationship, Charlie thanks to girls throwing themselves at him for years shows no real interest in any relationship, both Peppermint and Penny are the same, Ginger deals with lots of men trying to get her to fall for them for her money, while Lila being not human has made it hard for any suitors to get close to her, and Diego seems to be getting close to that young woman for that world with robot animals. The young children are the best bet into getting into the Norton household at this point,” Talzin explains.

“I wonder how long it be till the royal houses and other nobles be sending their kids overseas copying this plan of yours,” Alexandra said.

“It already started. Plans are already in the works to send young family members to get close to the children of the Norton family,” Talzin said.

Chapter 32

View Online

In May 1899, after a failed ferry heist in the thriving port town of Blackwater, Dutch Van der Linde and his gang are forced to flee the area and attempt to cross the snowy mountains north to avoid the law, leaving their substantial money stash behind. Its members include Arthur Morgan, John Marston, Hosea Matthews, Dutch’s right hand man, Bill Williamson, Javier Escuella, Lenny Summers, Charles Smith, Sean MacGuire, Uncle, Abigail Roberts, Molly O'Shea, Tilly Jackson, Simon Pearson, Leopold Strauss, Karen Jones, Susan Grimshaw, Josiah Trelawny, Mary-Beth Gaskill, Reverend Swanson, and Micah Bell. The gang set up a camp in the deserted mining town of Colter as a temporary shelter. Arthur, Micah and Dutch found a homestead holding a party, but then realize that the party is being hosted by the O'Driscolls, a rival gang. The trio defeats them and found Sadie Adler, a widow whose husband was killed by the O'Driscolls. They took Sadie under their wing.

In order to fund their escape south, Dutch has the gang rob a train belonging to the wealthy oil magnate Leviticus Cornwall. A furious and vengeful Cornwall then hires the Pinkerton Detective Agency, who send Agents Andrew Milton and Edgar Ross to apprehend the gang. Realizing that the progress of civilization is ending the time of outlaws, Dutch and the gang decide to gather up enough money to retire and escape the law for good. The gang relocates south to the state of New Hanover, and the gang perform numerous jobs and heists to gather enough money, as Dutch continually promises one last, big heist that will secure their freedom.

After a deadly shootout with Cornwall and his men, the gang is forced to relocate when Milton discovers their camp. In the town of Rhodes, they meet the Grays and Braithwaites, two rival families potentially hoarding civil war gold. That’s when something happen where one morning the gang woke up to find that somehow their camp had somehow moved from where they use to be. They stayed in place and gathered information from Rhodes which was still there but was as confused as the gang in what happen.

Over the following days they learned of how many places were cut off and other places were completely gone. Roads and rails now just end, towns and places had just disappeared. There were new roads and railroads were now leading to new places and towns. Information came slow as people in runabouts began appearing and handing out booklets to people and held meetings to explain things. (1)

From what the gang learned from the booklets and map of the United States they got, they are no longer in their world. From what the booklet explains there are things called events that take either people, objects, or places from one world to another. They’re no longer in the state of Lemoyne but in the state of Louisiana. The United States of this world is completely different from their world and from the looks of things only some parts of Lemoyne were transported by the event.

They also learned that their money would be no good in this world, but they can exchange their money at the bank for equal value of the money given with the money used in this world. Which will take a few weeks to setup at the banks and other places to be able to exchange money. So the gang would have to wait to do a money exchange.

The bright side as Dutch pointed out that since they’re in a new world, they would no longer going to be chase by the law. They could just pack up and leave the outlaw way of life right now, but they should make sure first that the law here isn’t looking for them. And if they aren’t then they can all leave the outlaw way of life behind them. Of course they could pull one last job if they could learn when the money exchange is going to happen and how they’re going to transport the money.

Elsewhere -

Saint Denis is a heavily industrialized city, containing large factories with towering chimneys. As a modern city, it incorporates paved streets, has a uniformed constabulary and operates a network of tram lines. Some areas of the city are dark, covered in a blanket of fog with the sky being blocked out by smoke from the factories. Other areas are green, lively and well-lit.

To the north are some small ranches and farmland, with a major dirt road leading into Saint Denis; just south of these are the slums of the city, where street urchins and the homeless are prevalent. This district features small, cramped streets, dark, run-down hovels and an abundance of crime. African-Americans and other foreign minorities are in abundance around the ghetto. To the west of the city, there are large mansions and estates, belonging to the wealthiest citizens of Saint Denis - such as the crimelord Angelo Bronte and Mayor Lemieux. The west side also features a park. The city's southwest features a large, but polluted lake which contains poisoned fish. To the south of the city, near the Lannahechee River, is a large industrialized zone full of factories, warehouses, cargo ports and railways.

The city is very diverse with residents of many backgrounds, religions and ethnic groups. Many African-Americans reside in the slums in the northeastern district of the city. Because of the city's history as a former French colony, French citizens can be encountered throughout the town. A sizeable Chinese diaspora can be found within the city too, particularly around the markets of Saint Denis. Many Spaniards and Italians also reside in the city, with the latter being particularly prominent in the city's organized crime network.

Thanks to the event it's now south of the city of New Orleans where parts of another New Orleans also came from an event from the year 1926. The people from the parts of New Orleans that came from the event are still getting use to how things have changed. Many businesses had to change in the new world they lived in, some survived others failed and others are struggling to stay afloat. Like Eli "Big Daddy" La Bouff, a rich sugar baron lost his suppliers of raw sugar and is now making deals with new suppliers as his sugar factory is still under his ownership.

There are also all the new races that live in the new world they found themselves in. Like the Kremlings a race of crocodiles that walk and talk like humans. They have been spreading out since they were discovered by Spookhouse, mostly working at the waterways. There are a good number of kremlings who make their home in the city. Which for some they’re use to thanks to the friendly, neurotic, trumpet-playing alligator named Louis who works at a local restaurant.

Right now however there’s a panic as Charlotte "Lottie" LaBouff has been kidnapped. She was at the train station along with others to see all the new things being sent to them to help in making their city more advance. The train car was loaded with things like new lights, and robots that would quickly rebuild the city to raise the standards of life. All thanks to Empress Norton helping people from the event learn about the new world they found themselves in and is donating supplies to help them out.

One of the Empress's sisters as they call themselves is coming to New Orleans along with one of her sons. Which got Charlotte excited as its her second chance of meeting a real live prince. Which is why she went to the train station in the hopes of meeting with him. Instead she got kidnapped when the station was raided by Confederate veterans.

The swamp -

According to newspapers, the Lemoyne Raiders are made up of both Confederate veterans and recruited, disenfranchised young men with reactionary views. As a result, they are deeply racist, anti-government, and have a bitter desire for revenge against the North. Structured like a militia, the group initially formed up as a neo-Confederate organization that was appreciated by locals. They are involved in numerous rackets, from trading moonshine with the Braithwaite family, among various other illicit goods, to selling arms to buyers in South American countries.

Outlaws by nature, the group is also violent, being known for murders and robberies of northerners, government employees, and law-abiding citizens alike throughout Lemoyne. With the event happening and all the non humans running around, the Lemoyne Raiders knew what they needed to do. They attack the train bringing in more government to their home, they went and captured a rich girl who they could ransom for a great deal of money.

That's what should had happen if it wasn't for one of the government workers that they also caught and brought with them. Seeing how none of them knew anything of the machines they took had grabbed one of the workers, to tell them what they took from the train and how it works. The man they took activated one of those metal men that began blasting the camp to pieces.

"Come with me," a tall well built man said helping Charlotte to her feet.

"Thank you," Charlotte said as she follows the man out of the camp.

Behind them the police protectron is blasting away at the raiders with its hand blasters. It already killed a number of the raiders in the camp, the weapons that the raiders had could do little more than dent it's armored body. Till, one of the raiders toss a stick of TNT at it and the blast sent it flying in pieces. Which caused one of the the pieces to land on the box of TNT which caused the whole camp to light up. Killing most of the surviving raiders in the blast that destroyed most of the camp.

The survivors gave chase after the pair fleeing into the swamp. Still having no idea who the man they took is.

Spookhouse -

Intelligence Barbie put down the phone which connected her to her sister Director Barbie and was given the news. While she was talking with the mayor, Charlie was kidnapped by a bunch of Confederate rebels known as the Lemoyne Raiders. He came on a train with a shipment of supplies for the new city and people who found themselves in their new world. And ended up being kidnapped by the raiders.

This brought back dark memories of what happen years ago with Miko Nakadai. Her sister Beauty Salon Barbie had found her while she was traveling around the country after the Norton family was voted to be the royal family of the USA. Miko had found herself in the middle of the desert where the town she was staying at use to be. Barbie traveling in a cover wagon pulled by two horses, picked her up and they traveled together.

Barbie told Miko all about the world that she found herself in, how events happen that pulled people and places from other worlds. Like what happen to herself and now Miko, with no way right now in opening a portal to the worlds they came from. Miko told Barbie about the world she came from which is a future one where there are cars and electric lights and water coming out of pipes, which Barbie reminded her that she’s from around her time as well. Which Miko then told her about the transformers a race of robots that transform into vehicles. That Barbie told her that some of her sisters come from those worlds with giant transforming robots too. And Miko responding that she’s no fun.

They stop at towns and cities receiving much fanfare as other Barbies had stop by those places during the election year. Which the Barbies are repeating for their celebration of becoming the royal family. That’s when while traveling in the desert they came across a abandoned nuclear testing village, which is home to mutants. Both Barbie and Miko tried to be friendly to them but the mutants survived by slaughtering and eating travelers, which they did to Barbie leaving Miko alone.

Dominant Barbie unleashed the heavy hitter Barbies once she gain the memories of her dead sister, who had fought like a wild cat trying to save Miko, before one of the mutants split her head with a pickaxe. They had hoped to find Miko alive... it would had been kinder if they had just killed her. Needless to say the mutants were horribly slaughtered having all been captured thanks to the Barbies with super powers. The village was strip and burn down, while the mutants all had their arms and legs cut off, bandaged so that they wouldn’t bleed to death. And were left under the burning desert sun out in the open, with the only mutant with intact limbs being Big Brain who couldn’t move without a wheelchair and was just left there after he was tipped over.

The mutants didn’t survive more than a week, thanks to exposer to the heat of the day and cold of the night. With birds pecking at them larger birds like vultures and buzzards tearing apart mutants while they were alive. The wolves and coyotes smelled the blood and feasted on the helpless mutants, till there was nothing left.

Now her eldest son has been kidnapped by Confederate raiders. Bringing back those dark memories of Miko who would had been the big sister to Sunset and Charlie. She won’t and can’t lose another, she brings up on her computer screen all the top people who run the branches of the Safeguard.

“My son Charlie has been kidnapped by Confederate rebels known as the Lemoyne Raiders, along with a young woman Charlotte "Lottie" LaBouff. Anyone who has anyone operating around Louisiana, New Orleans if they’re not doing anything important, have them search for him. As for the Lemoyne Raiders, once this operation to recover my son is over. They need to be broken up or killed off, we can’t have Confederate soldiers around,” Barbie said.

“Does he have anything that we can use to track him?” Waller asked.

“No he drop his phone,” Barbie said. “Does anyone have anyone have anyone in the area who can help with the search?”

“I have no one close to there,” Zed said.

“The same,” Hawk adds.

“The only personal I have operating there is a new recruit a Hayden Russell in charge of guarding the new relay tower that was setup next to his cabin. Who is a volunteer union soldier with a memory problem and thinks that the Civil War is still happening,” Hunter said.

“And you hired him anyways?” Hawk asked.

“The tower needed to be built there and seeing how he’s living there, the personal in charge of building the tower just hired him to work as the guard to keep people from messing with the tower. There are also the Mr. Handy and a Utility Protectron to maintain the tower who are also there to remind Russell what’s happening,” Hunter said.

“And everyone else are out west destroying the Metal Devils,” Barbie said frowning. “Looks like my sisters have to handle this ourselves.”

In the swamp -

The Dutch gang were still sitting in their place as Dutch sent other members to learn what they could so that he can figure out their next move. Dutch also sent Lenny, Bill, Uncle, and Arthur to sell off what’s left of the moonshine they still had left over and to get some supplies while they’re in town. They did come back earlier then what was expected and still had the moonshine with them, along with a man who is bleeding from two gunshots to his chest and a woman.

“What happen?” Dutch asked.

“Ran into these two being chase by the Lemoyne Raiders,” Arthur said. In the background the man is being helped down off the wagon who is out cold from blood lost and being treated by the others of the gang.

“Why are they after you two Ms...?” Dutch asked.

“Charlotte "Lottie" LaBouff. And the reason why they’re after us is because of him here set one of those robots on those Raiders and caused a big explosion that blew up their camp,” Charlotte said realizing she never got his name, which got her to remember something. And began searching her coat pockets hoping it’s still there.

“We chase them off but if he did blow up their camp the other members of the gang will be coming for them,” Bill said.

“Once he’s bandaged up take them to Rhodes,” Dutch said as he notice that Charlotte seems to be talking to herself while holding her hand to her ear.

“He’s Charlie Brown Norton?” Charlotte asked as she found she still had the cell phone in her pocket.

Something her father managed to get his hands on from a salesman for the Norton’s Corner Store that had open up. The cellphone she has is a cheap flip phone that only makes calls, which in other worlds be obsolete thanks to smartphones. But here it’s cutting edge, which her father got her in case she needed to make a call or call him. Since the merge the few phone numbers have grown as things have advanced thanks to Spookhouse.

Charlotte called her father who using the house phone called the police station, which is busy with the kidnapping of the royal prince. Which shock Charlotte when she learned that the man that was taken with her is the royal prince she went to the train station to see. And her outburst just informed the Dutch gang who they have with them.

“Charlie was shot while we were escaping and we got away thanks to a group of people on a wagon that came across us,” Charlotte explain to his mother empress Barbie who is at the police station. “Give the phone to the leader of the group?"

“That’s a phone?” Molly asked having heard of the phone while in Rhodes.

“Who’s in charge?” Charlotte asked the group who are all looking at her.

“That be me,” Dutch said.

“Ok here this is how you use it and mind your manner that's Barbie Norton the empress of the United States,” Charlotte said showing Dutch how to use the phone.

“How is my son?” Barbie asked over the phone.

“We did what we can for him,” Dutch said.

“What’s your name?” Barbie asks.

“Dutch Van der Linde,” Dutch answers.

“The leader of the Dutch gang. I’m looking right at your wanted poster on the billboard,” Barbie said.

“Got that right,” Dutch said.

“Seeing how those ex-soldiers will still be hunting for my son and the young woman, if your gang want to make money, get my son to New Orleans or Saint Denis or government agents, and you and your gang will be well awarded,” Barbie said.

“How much are we talking about?” Dutch asked.

“100,000 for each member of your gang and I’ll pull some strings to absolve you all of your crimes," Barbie said.

"100,000!" Dutch gasp shocking everyone.

"Yes for each member and I'll get you all absolved of your crimes. Only if you bring my son back alive, along with the young woman with him. I'm giving you the best deal you can get, paying you a huge sum of money and making sure that you all won't be going to jail for your past crime," Barbie said.

"Yes mam," Dutch said giving the phone back to Charlotte and turns to his gang. "That was Barbie Norton Empress of the United States and she's going to be paying us 100,000 for each member of this gang for the safe return of her son and Charlotte here. Those Lemoyne Raiders will be hunting them and for us to get paid and the warrants on our heads will be taken off, so we will be paid and no longer have to worry about having the law chasing us. So everyone get the wagons ready, we're moving out."

The gang exploded in action as they gathered up their belongings and took down the camp. Putting Charlie who is still out cold into the back of the wagon in the middle with Charlotte looking after him. His wounds having been treated the best as the gang of outlaws could do, all eager to get their reward and making sure their valuable cargo is safe. With all members ready to fight off anything that tried to take their big payday.

Chapter 33

View Online

Norton manor, is the estate where Ginger Snap Norton lives. It's a great mansion located in the forest near San Francisco and secluded from the usual urban environment. The mansion itself sits in the middle of a large forest and is surrounded by many trees.

The manor was built in a Victorian style while making sure that it’s earthquake proof. The building was designed by one of Ginger’s moms who told her that it’s based on the Aramaic Stilton’s Manor that she designed in another world. She also made some changes to the design and the rooms. (1)

The there is a stairwell that connects the second floor to the attic on the West wing of the manor. There is also a door leading to the roof of the manor.

On the second floor, the study is now Ginger’s office where she works on her business dealings.

The butterfly room is now Ginger’s private library with a balcony that overlooks the indoor greenhouse.

The guest bedroom and storage room is now the live in staff room that has a bathroom. Ginger only hired female staff that lives in the manor with her. With Ginger's bodyguards Poison and Roxy also living in the manor with her. Along with the new robots she had brought.

The other guest bedroom is still a guest bedroom with a bathroom.

A small office with an opening on the floor that looks down at the front door.

And Ginger’s bedroom.

The first floor has the dining room.

The vault is now a bathroom.

The workroom is still a workroom and lab where Ginger works on her inventions and other machines.

The boiler room use to be the main source of power to the manor and heating, till a new generator powered by mushroom oil replaced it. Ginger kept the old boiler and still uses it to burn the burnable waste from her workshop and the staff also uses it to get rid of the burnable trash.

The grand hall where parties and other events are held.

The green house that use to be the home of Chocolate The Chipmunk before he died of old age. Is still used as a green house.

The indoor pool that has a small bathroom. Is left as it is.

The kitchen has a walk-in pantry and freezer.

The parlor that also has a upper level that acts as storage.

The basement is mainly used as storage and where the new generator has been place that powers the manor. Which is powered by mushroom oil. There is also an elevator that connects the basement all the way up to the attic. The basement also has a large root cellar where more food stuff are kept, that’s also refrigerated to help keep the food inside last longer. And also a wine cellar.

The expansive estate around the manor is walled off to keep unwanted visitors away.

There is a cabin build on the estate, with a fireplace, bed, a bathroom for the ground keepers to use.

And the two dormitories, two medium-scale building adjacent to the manor where the male and female staff without families live.

The manor has changed over the years, since it was first built when Ginger wanted to move out of the house. After being build Ginger threw a party with the workers who worked on the manor invited with their families to joined in. Since then once a year Ginger would throw a company party at the manor inviting everyone who could come. And once Cookie Corner became a country wide company the factories and other businesses would have a yearly company party on their sites.

Inside the manor -

Ginger is in her lab working on the head of a Tallneck that’s been shipped to her from that robot factory in Yellowstone. From what she learned about them, Tallnecks are completely solitary, walking in a predefined loop within its particular region, functioning as a communications center for other machines. The signal emitted by Tallnecks can be detected by a Focus, which can be used to locate them.

Ginger is studying the head which has been broken into parts to fit inside her workshop. She’s hard at work in figuring out how it works and how she could use what she learned to make better communication towers. She has already been making progress in figuring out how the Tallneck worked and already making plans on making some improvements.

From what she knows about the Tallnecks from the data she has been given. Tallnecks are mobile communications towers, relaying messages to and from other machines and creating and maintaining detailed maps of their surrounding areas. Which explains why they’re always moving and are so armored that only heavy firepower has the hope of damaging one. One of the Tallnecks that appeared in a city had literally walk through several buildings, with the people of the city finally taking it down by using tons of TNT to blow off its legs, but left the head still working.

The natives of the world where the Tallneck came from have little information about them, seeing how they couldn’t hunt them because none of their weapons could harm them. The only one who knew anything about them is Alloy who is traveling with Diego, because of the map that they give her once she manages to get to the top of their heads and afterwards the Tallneck release a wave of energy that shut down any other machine around it. Which she is trying to figure out how to recreate and weaponize so they can just turn off the hostile machines.

She also has a working machine to study, a Strider a horse like machine. About the size of a common draft horse, the chassis of a Strider is very equine in appearance, very closely resembling the body of a heavy-built draft horse. It stands on four equine legs with hooves, and has powerful shoulders. The bulk of the chassis is composed of synthetic muscle, with white armor plating over the head, shoulders and legs. A vertical dual optical sensor array is on the tip of the snout. Between the haunches is a Blaze canister. The Strider is in its own stable on the estate, where it’s fed plant matter from food scraps and yard trimmings. Where the canister once filled it exchanged for a empty one.

“This should do it,” Ginger said as she works on the Device that the Corruptor machine uses to take control of other machines.

The Strider had been overrided by Aloy and Ginger has been studying how to mass produce the override effect from the Corruptor device, that was also sent to her for study. Learning about the EMP effect a Tallneck let’s out once it gets overrided, she hopes to combine the override device to it. Seeing how all the machines in the area around a Tallneck is connected to it by a wireless network, if the Tallneck signal has the same effect as the override device all the machines I the area would all be overrided all at once. Turning on the machine she made, the readings she’s getting is the same as the Strider.

“Yes it works,” Ginger said as she looks at the tv screen that is connected to the camera that shows the Strider’s pen. The Strider is acting the same as it was when it first came to the estate.

Ginger looks at the device she created using the Corruptor’s device and connecting it to the Tallneck. Once she can test it out in the field and make more of them, the whole rouge animal machines will be solved. Of course there is the problem of attaching it to the Tallneck.

France -

The young Russian prince Alexei Nikolaevich and his bodyguards, Sergei Dragunov and Aleksandra "Zarya" Zaryanova waited at the airport for their flight. His teacher Lara Croft is coming with him who is training him in using the force. The aircraft that would take them to the United States, is a jet plane that would take a couple of hours to land at the New York international airport.

“Once we get to the New York airport one of the copies of Empress Barbie will be there to meet us,” Lara said to Alexei and the other members of the party.

“Wonder which one it be this time,” Zarya said having met one of the Barbie’s who was traveling around Europe at the time.

“I hope it be the Jedi one,” Alexei said.

“That one mostly stays at home,” Lara said.

“Look,” Sergei said suddenly and pointed to something. Turning to where he’s pointing to they saw it’s a very tall and large man.

The man simply known as The Duke, he’s a mysterious, morbidly obese merchant who runs a traveling Emporium. The first reports of him had him traveling around in a cart pulled by a horse. He sold and brought things as he traveled from one place to another. He is known for the customized guns he creates and sells, being a skilled gunsmith, with many seeking him out for custom guns.

Then there’s his cooking skills, that made him also be known as a traveling chef whenever a royal house or someone of wealth managed to hire him to cook for them. The royal houses all been trying to get him to become their royal cook but he always turns down the offers as he says he enjoys traveling too much to ever be struck in one place. And that while he is a cook, he’s a merchant first, that he used to make connections all over Europe.

The Duke used those connections so that he could have custom clothes made for him. Where his clothes weren’t made for someone of his size, and has his fat belly spilling out. He now wears finely custom clothes that fitted his frame and he finally has shoes that can fit his feet. (2)

“I haven’t seen the Duke since that party,” Alexei said trying to remember the party where he had last seen the Duke and tasted his food.

“Looks like he’s going somewhere,” Lara said seeing the Duke walking towards the terminal for the cargo plane. Which is a rare thing for him to do as he likes traveling on his own on the road.

“He must had been hired to cook for someone,” Zarya said.

“And has deep pockets,” Sergei said as hiring the Duke to cook depending on how many people he’s cooking for isn’t cheap. Thanks to how many people are offering to pay large amounts to get him to cook for him. He has heard that the Duke would cook for people who he likes or is helpful, but mostly if they have the ingredients he needs for a dish. (3)

"Boarding for New York International," a female voice called out over the speakers.

"That's us," Lara said leading the group to the plane.

As the Russian party boarded the plane, they were watched by several agents from different countries. The news of the Russian prince being sent to study and live with the royal family of the United States, the Norton's has spread like wildfire. Many houses have been trying to get a marriage with one of the children of Barbie Norton the current empress, all attempts have failed as empress Barbie refused any arranged marriages. The Russian prince being sent to befriend and form a relationship with one of the young princesses of his age on the other hand hasn't been tried. And many houses are now making their own plans to get a young member of their household close to one of the children of the royal family of the United States.

Chapter 34

View Online

Gunfire crack the night air as the wagons of the Dutch gang race ahead of the Lemoyne Raiders chasing after them. The gang has been taking back roads and trails to avoid their raiders who are after the man and woman in the middle wagon. During the last couple of miles to reach the city of New Orleans the road was blocked off by fallen trees and they were ambushed by the raiders.

"Just aim for the horses," Hosea shouted out as he shot out a horse underneath one of the Raiders sending the horse and rider falling.

In the back of the middle wagon, Charlotte "Lottie" LaBouff is shielding Charlie Brown Norton’s body as bullets fly over them. She had grabbed whatever was near her to build a barrier of two wooden chests and bags to help shield her and Charlie from the bullets. She was given a gun to use if it comes down to it, but she put it aside as she never fired a gun before and is scared that she might hit someone by mistake.

The gunfire suddenly halted as to the Dutch gang the raiders chasing them on horse back suddenly disappeared off the backs of their horses. They could only make out a blur that flew through the air, making the raiders disappear. Whatever it was, Dutch could make out two blurs taking out the raiders too fast for him to see clearly. Soon there was no one chasing them, only horses who lost their riders.

“What was that?” Arthur asked on his horse.

“Don't know,” Dutch said not seeing what happen. “Let’s just get to the city.”

The gang rode on heading to the city and where they would be richly rewarded for saving the crown prince. Flying high above them are Supergirl and Perfect Man who using their super speed quickly flew down south and spotted the fleeing gang with Charlie Brown Norton being chased by raiders. They quickly took care of all the raiders before they knew what hit them.

“Ok so do we just kill all the raiders?” Prefect Man ask. They had place all the raiders in a metal cargo container that has an opening on the top with the doors on the ends both locked.

“No we hand them off to the justice department,” Supergirl said.

“Yeah that sounds better, the prisons here are brutal,” Prefect Man said.

“Come on we need to search and gather all the raiders,” Supergirl said scanning the swamp with her super vision to look around the area.

“Right,” Prefect Man said as he and Supergirl began flying at super speed grabbing all the raiders left in the swamp, made easier as they’re wearing Confederate uniforms.

New Orleans -

In the local hospital empress Barbie looks down at her son Charlie who was brought in by the Dutch gang as promise. The protectron she had brought with her once switch to Doctor mode help the local doctor, Mr. Edwin in the operation to remove the two bullets from her son. He’s been bandaged up and now he’s resting, with a blood bag on an IV stand giving him fresh blood to replace what he had lost.

The operation taproom had been prepared for Charlie with the Protectron cleaning up the room, and sterilized the equipment. Barbie wasn’t taking any chances with the health of her son, her other selves had always taken care of their children’s health issues, from dental, to check ups, to small operators over the years. As she knows about how the standards of medicine is and having clean tools and good hygiene isn’t one of them. (1)

“Rest well son,” Barbie said she already having a heavily guarded train car to come and take Charlie back home. Till then she and Charlie will be staying with the LaBouff‘s, as Charlotte has invited them to stay with them, as thanks for Charlie saving her.

She walks out into the hallway leaving Charlie under the watch of the Mr. Handy and the two Protectrons guarding the door, making her way to the lobby. The room doesn't have a window, making it harder for anyone to get to him. In the lobby of the hospital Dutch and Hosea are waiting, along with Charlotte and her father.

“My son will recover,” Barbie said.

“Thank god,” Charlotte said.

“Mr. LaBouff you and your daughter can go home, I have much to talk about with Mr. Dutch and his friend,” Barbie said.

“Of course,” Mr. LaBouff said leaving with Charlotte.

“Now for your payment as we agreed on,” Barbie said to Dutch and Hosea.

“We kept our end and had to shoot our way here,” Dutch said.

“Your payment will be paid in a few days. The banks in the city are still being connected to the country’s banking system and having the amount of money sent in will also take time. You and your group will be housed in a hotel in the meantime and I have already made the arrangements. As for your bounties, as promise your gang are no longer wanted but any crime committed by any member of your group will have them wanted again,” Barbie explains.

“That sounds fair,” Hosea said.

“How long will it take for our payment to arrival?” Dutch ask.

“A week at most if you want it in cash. Days if you want it to be put into a bank account in Wells Fargo and you be able to take out what you need with any of the bank’s branches or wire money to whatever bank you want,” Barbie explains. (2)

“Alright, I tell the others and let them decide how they want to get their payment,” Dutch said as he turns to Hosea. “So I guess this is it then.”

“Yeah, the life of the outlaw is over for us,” Hosea agrees.

“You all get a chance to live a normal life now thanks to the event taking you to this world and you having committed no crimes in the land that came from your old world. You all get to leave the outlaw life and start anew. Not many who live that kind of life have been able to leave it like you all are getting to do. Don’t waste it,” Barbie said.

“On our way here we were attack by the raiders who kidnapped your son. We were fighting them off when the raiders chasing us just disappeared off of their horses. All I could make out was a blur, but I’m sure there were two of them. Know anything about it?” Dutch asked.

“My sister called in for some help. They’re now making sure the remaining raiders are taken care of,” Barbie answers. "Now excuse me, I'm going to be with my son."

Barbie walks away returning to her son's room, where she would sit by his side. Watching over him like she use to do when he was younger.

The Grave-Hoard -

When the order came out to dismantle all the FAS-BOR7 Horus machines or Metal Devils, all the military units across the country that has one of the massive machines in their region. Were sent out to tear the machines apart, hiring locals to help in the dismantling of the machines while the soldiers defended them from the animal machines. Locals that use to be miners, blacksmiths, builders, and engineers were sought after in the dismantling of the massive machines.

Boomtowns soon sprang up as word spread of the government hiring people to dismantle the massive squid like machines, reminding many of the boomtowns of the gold rush. Which it was in many ways as the massive machines have tons of precious metals in them. Not to mention all the metal that has already been refined and once cut to small pieces can be sold to metal refineries, where it be melted down and recycled at a lower cost compared to mining raw ore. Many mining companies are lobbying to be given the contacts to mine the Metal Devils, which would take years to break down, thanks to how strong the metal alloy is.

Smaller companies are also getting into the action, as well as a number of salvagers who pick clean the rusted out wrecks found on the battlefields around the Metal Devils. The towns are wild like the old boomtowns but because of the military presence, kept most of the crimes down. The towns at first were just tents before houses were built to houses the workers and soldiers, before people began coming in to open up businesses. In the boomtowns most of the businesses that open up are saloons, gambling halls, and other entertainments designed to get the newfound wealth of the residents into the business owner’s pockets.

The main business are the recycling centers that brought valuable scrap and materials from the salvagers. Buying the salvage and parts that are brought in and selling them to buyers looking for a cheaper source of metal than the cost of buying the raw ore that needed lots of refining before it could be used. Causing a boom in the local economy as money poured in and shipments of goods came into the boomtowns and shipments of scrap came out.

The army who are station around the Metal Devils are also paying top dollar for any engines, power cells, weaponry and CPU processors found in the massive Metal Devils. Which are printed with pictures so that salvagers know what to look for, as well as to look out for any Corruptor or Deathbringer that are found inside the Metal Devils and more than once turned on and attack the salvager who found it. The real mission for the entire setup is to dismantle the Metal Devils so that they could never be turn back on. Which is why all the main generators, power cells, and CPU processors were rip out at the start. The salvagers picking the remains are there to make sure the Metal Devils couldn’t be repaired or any backup systems couldn’t turn it back on.

With one Metal Devil that is located between what the Old Ones called Hallet Peak and Flat Top Mountain, above Dream Lake, in Rocky Mountain National Park in the state of Colorado. The army group sent to handle the dismantling of the main components of the Metal Devil, discovered a military bunker underneath the massive machine. They called it in and more units were sent to handle the find.

The ruin is a vast underground bunker built into the mountain. Astride it is the derelict FAS-BOR7 Horus or Metal Devil. The entrance to the ruin is via a diagonal shaft. The entrance was blocked by a wall of stalagmites and stalactites; however, army cleared the formations in order to access the ruin. The head of the Horus and a number of its tentacles jut through into a large, open chamber where the colossal war machine evidently broke though into the bunker. Immediately inside are the bodies of the 9th Mechanized Response Brigade, lying where they died in defense of the mountain during Operation: Enduring Victory.

Using Protectrons and Mr. Handies the bunker was open and cleaned up allowing the researchers sent to the location to study the still intact and working technology. They found many data pads that held information and data that prove useful in painting what happen during the final days of the old world. As it’s a race to discover what is Zero Dawn and how to make sure that HADES wouldn’t end the world again.

The Pentagon -

FROM: General Herres
TO: Elisabet Sobeck

GENERAL HERRES: Dr. Sobeck. As projected, the Wichita salient has collapsed. Five Horus-class Titans have broken through. We predict contact in 34 hours.

ELISABET SOBECK: Everything is in position, General. It took a few shortcuts to pull everything together, but Zero Dawn is functionally complete. Good to go.

GENERAL HERRES: Then Enduring Victory served its purpose, after all.

ELISABET SOBECK: Yes. If we'd had even one day less...

GENERAL HERRES: I've sent you an encoded file, Doctor. Please do me the favor of archiving it.

ELISABET SOBECK: I'll... see what I can do. What is it?

GENERAL HERRES: A brief statement. An allocution of crimes, I guess you'd call it.

ELISABET SOBECK: To what are you admitting guilt?

GENERAL HERRES: Over the past sixteen months, Doctor, I have presided over the greatest wholesale slaughter of military personnel and civilians in the history of... history. Genghis Khan, Hitler, Stalin, Sorabella - add'em together, they don't even come close.

ELISABET SOBECK: You didn't do the killing, General.

GENERAL HERRES: Not directly. But I didn't wind up the highest military commander in the United States by resisting efforts to automate the armed forces. Even before the swarm, Doctor... I was helping death along. So instead of letting what I've done sink into the murk, forgotten... I've sent a file with all the details. Let posterity judge my actions with clear vision.

ELISABET SOBECK: I'll do as you ask, General. But you should consider that, were it not for your actions... our actions... there wouldn't be any posterity to judge us.

GENERAL HERRES: Perhaps.

GENERAL HERRES: Dr. Sobeck.

ELISABET SOBECK: At ease, General. And goodbye.

(Sobeck exits)

GENERAL HERRES: Hell of a thing -

Intelligence Barbie shut off the recording and turn to the screens that show the other heads of Safeguard. Zed, Nick Fury, Amanda Waller, General Hawk and Hunter Gathers.

“Using what we discovered at the bunker, the location for the Zero Dawn Project Facility is located in what is known as the city of Sunfall. The heart of the land under the control of the Shadow Carja, who we’re trying to have peace talks with. We don’t need to have anything that could spark a full scale conflict right now,” Intelligence Barbie explains.

“So a stealth mission to find out what Zero Dawn is,” Hawk said.

“Yes, in and out before anyone knows that something happen. I’m also keeping this hidden from my son Diego’s team. Hearing about the underground base underneath the capital city of the Shadow Carja, Aloy will try to get inside and my son will follow her. I nearly lost Charlie, I won’t have my other son risk himself like that,” Barbie said. She like her other sisters were all besides themselves as they awaited news of Charlie. She had sent both Prefect Man and Supergirl to help in his rescue. Which did save him as the raiders chasing the outlaws transporting him and the girl he’s with to safety.

“Any ideas how to get inside?” Gathers ask.

“Get the best people in our departments who aren’t on assignment and have them work together to get inside,” Waller suggested.

“That’s plan B,” Barbie said and turns to Zed. “Do you still have those alien drones that can turn invisible?”

“Yes,” Zed answers.

“Send two to Naruto and Lila. They use them to check out the base, once the locate a way in,” Barbie stated.

“I hope this won’t be another dead end,” Fury said as he’s itching to find out how the old ones as they’re called had stop the machines who would be hard to put down even for the supers of his world to deal with. Thanks to how many there are and easily replaceable, and how shutting them with computer codes would still take years to do it even with his world’s super computers.

“No this place is where the people who are recruited for the project were sent to. We will find out how the machines were stopped,” Barbie said.

"From how the people acted when Sobeck told them the plan, it's one of those arm or life things. Where you either give up something very important or you die," Fury pointed out.

"Which is why we need to find out so we can avoid it," Barbie said.

San Francisco -

Jade was startled gasping for breath as she cling to life as she walk across the desert she found herself in, after she had ran away from those government agents. She kept walking as she came across a cactus, beating it open with a rock to get at the juicy cactus meat inside. She force herself to eat the horrible tasting cactus meat. She fought to keep herself going as...

Jade gasp as she woke up from another desert nightmare, and huddle into a ball holding herself. Even now after being save from dying in the desert, she still has nightmares about it. Both Tom and Tara only experienced being alone for a couple of days before... Ms. Norton found them. She on the other hand, been there in the desert for months before she was found and nursed back to health.

She isn't the same as she was before. When she had learned that she was in another world, she thought she could handle herself on her own. She was so wrong on being able to survive on her own, thinking it would be like back home. She couldn't survive on her own in an unknown place, especially when she had made her escape by jumping off the train she was being transported on. The only reason why she had survived for so long on her own was because of her survival training she went through.

Jade remembers what she had looked like, skin burnt by the sun and clinging to her body that was skeleton like. They had stayed in that town with the animal people for a month so that she would be well enough to travel. And once everything was done in Yellowstone, she, Tara and Tom were flown to their new home in San Francisco.

Empress Barbie took them in as her wards, and hopefully she'll be their new mom. Barbie was just making sure that they would get along with her remaining children who still live with her. Lincoln and Vanellope who are the only ones who are still children and around her age. There is Sunset but she's already an adult and is the heir to the throne.

Empress Barbie is letting them take their time in getting use to things and settle down. As they have to deal with living in a new world, one set in the past where many of the things they're use to in having are either rare or not around yet. There is also the huge culture shock that they all have to deal with, not just the events bringing people and places from other worlds but also the racism, culture and the treatment of women of the time period.

Jade look around the room that she shares with Tara and Vanellope, both of whom are sleeping in the same bed as her. Because of limited rooms, many share the beds with others as it's the custom of this time period. Sunset had told her how she use to sleep with Lila when both of them were younger and up till she moved out. And how she and Charlie use to sleep with their mom on the same bed. and she use to sleep with grandpa Norton when she was younger as they shared one room with each other.

Jade looks at Vanellope who is sleeping in the middle of the bed, she's the youngest at 10. Then to Tara who is sleeping up against the wall which the bed is pressed up against, she 12 like Tom. Jade herself is 13 like Lincoln who is the oldest of the royal children. Jade, Tom, and Tara have been living with the royal family for nearly a year now, with Barbie getting things ready to officially adopt them into the royal family. Which has all the other members of the family coming together to see it happen. And seeing what's going on with the machine animals, and how Charlie was kidnapped and is recovering from being shot. That's going to take awhile for that to happen.

Jade feeling shaken got out of bed and exited the room as quietly as she could. Dress only in a shirt and shorts, she walk down the hallway that's only lit by the moonlight and street lights outside from the windows. She stop in front of the door to Barbie's room, and like the scared child, which she is opens it and walk into the small room. (4)

The small room that use to belong to belong to grandpa Norton, has remain mostly the same. Barbie has kept some of the things that had belonged to her father as something to remember him by. Walking over to the bed where Barbie slept, Jade reached out to lift the blanket and slips herself under, only for the blanket to lift itself up.

"You had the nightmare again?" Barbie asks looking at Jade.

"Yes," Jade said.

"Come here," Barbie said as she reaches out and pulls Jade into bed with her.

"Thank you," Jade said as she clings to Barbie who smiles and hugs her to her body.

"You two can come in and join in," Barbie said to the door that's crack open.

Both Tara and Vanellope came into the room having been awaken by Jade. They hop into bed with their mom who place herself in the middle with Jade clinging to her on her right and Tara and Vanellope on her left. The girls feeling safe and comfortable fell back asleep, feeling the warmth and softness of their mom's body.

For her part Barbie smiles as her children clung to her in their sleep. Her older children have all done this when they were younger. Now her five youngest are doing the same, needing someone to help them in this strange world they had found themselves in. And she'll be there to give them comfort when they need her, no matter how old they are.

Author's Notes:

1 - Medicine has come a very long way and while there is the whole limited resources and tools. The idea of cleaning the equipment and keeping the person as clean as possible is a new idea for the time frame the story takes place in.

2 - The first money transfers took place over 150 years ago when telegrams came into force. Transfers were sent via telegram, and it was in America that the first monetised telegram was sent. Western Union is a well-known name in the world of finance, and they were the first company to send money via a telegram.

A customer would give the telegraph operator an amount of money (plus whatever fees it cost), the operator would telegraph a station in the other country, then the other operator would pay out the funds to the recipient. Hence the modern expression to wire money and it became known as a wire transfer.

3 - You can eat a cactus from the hedgehog plant family. First, cut off the top of the cactus and skin down the sides, cutting off the cactus spines. Cutting the cactus will not hurt it because it can heal itself. The cactus meat will be like a sticky cucumber. Try to avoid the central core because it is stringy but you can eat the cactus meat. Wrap the meat in a bandana, squish it and wring it out to extract the water from the cactus. You can also eat the berries on a cholla cactus.

4 - Tenements in 1900s American cities for those who are poor, often have many people living all together in one small room. From a family or even more then one family all living together in one room, sharing the rent together.

Chapter 35

View Online

At 5:12 a.m. on Wednesday, April 18, 1906, the coast of Northern California was struck by a major earthquake with an estimated moment magnitude of 7.9 and a maximum Mercalli intensity of XI. The current year is 1904 giving the people of Northern California time to get ready for the earthquake that is to come. Plans are in place and the people of the cities and towns have been informed what to do before the earthquake happens. For them to take their valuables on anything they can transport them on and take them out of the city or out in an open field where the danger of the earthquake will be negated. (1)

In the city of San Francisco many businesses have been at work in either reinforcing their buildings to withstand an earthquake, adding shock absorbers and other things to make a building safer. The plan is to turn off everything when the earthquake happens so that there be no fires or anything else that would cause problems when the earthquake happens and the clean up afterwards. With the Protectrons and Mr. Handies brought from Mr. House, working the utilities around the city preparing for what’s to come. The city was well on the way of being ready for when the earthquake hits.

Some people are also planning on rebuilding their homes when the cost of earthquake proofing is as much as just building a new building. Many buildings and homes would be torn down before the earthquake hits so that a new one can be build in its place. The city government has already made laws to make all new buildings be built with earthquake proofing to avoid risks. It was during some digging for a new foundation of a building that a discovery was made.

Stepping out of the car Empress Barbie look down at the dig site where a metal door was discovered. The workmen were digging a basement for the building that would be built but found the top of a underground structure and dug down till they found a metal door. Word got around and caught Barbie’s attention and decided to see what’s happening herself. Bringing with her Crimson Viper and X-49 who drove the car, there are also 4 Eyebots with them.

The door and the level of technology matches that of the world where the machine animals came from, as it has the golden logo of Faro Automated Solutions emblazoned into the door. The event didn’t just effect the states of Colorado, Utah, and Arizona but also the states around them like Nevada and California just at a lesser degree. A bleeding effect as it’s called where a large event causes smaller events that pulls in places and things from the world where the main event happen to the surrounding area.

Machine animals not found in the main event area had showed up all over, Bristlebacks pig like machines that tear up anything like real pigs, Clamberjaws monkey like machines, Shellsnappers massive turtle machines, and even Tremortusks giant mammoth like machines. There are also the flying machines that have been flying around, like the Sunwings that resembles a pterosaur, with flexible solar panels as wings and Dreadwings giant bat like machines. Then there is the Tiderippers that are a large amphibious plesiosaur-style machines that have been attacking ships, like sea monsters in old stories. The machines also come in different variants, some being able to use acid while others fire.

Then there is also the blight that has been ruining farmlands, the Red Blight as the natives call it. The Red Blight takes the form of long red tendrils or stalks, which can grow in dense clusters. While little is known about the Red Blight and its exact mechanism, it is known to spread quickly and is toxic to most plants and animals. Humans are no exception, although prolonged exposure is necessary for serious complications. The Blight appears to grow best in regions with poor soil quality, such as over-fertilized or swampy soil.

It wasn’t all bad thanks to reprogramming the machines to make them safe to be around. With the capture of HEPHAESTUS Prock has been able to setup signals to broadcast a software update to stop the machines from attacking people. But there are still some dangerous machines who for one reason or another aren’t receiving the signal.

The machines who are blue in color are now being seen here and there, thanks to Prock making it permanent. With radio towers to keep the signal active to keep the machines calm when they’re in the range. There are farms where Plowhorns who resemble ceratopsids such as Triceratops, bearing a large cranial frill and four large horns, with a smaller fifth horn atop its "nose". A single eye is found at the tip of its face. Its long tail splits in two, plowing the land behind it as it moves. Are doing their thing in plowing the fields and spreading seeds. The machines that could be mounted are replacing horses, and are used to pull carts around. As well as being used to create blaze that is being used as fuel.

“Hi mom,” Penny Proud Norton greeted her mother who is with her sister Peppermint Rose Norton. They’re with their bodyguards, Judy, Nick, Bebop and Rocksteady.

“What are you two doing here?” Barbie ask.

“Me and Penny are the owners of the building and we’re called about the workers finding this underground,” Peppermint explains.

“Just stay back no need for you to put yourself in danger,” Barbie said.

Barbie summon one of her sisters, Ghost Barbie who has the power to turn into a ghost as she’s half ghost like that boy Danny Phantom that girl Sam talk about. Before she left Sam in that town after she caused a riot to happen that got Sunset hurt, and refused to admit that she’s in the wrong. Seeing how Sam refused to even say sorry, Barbie left her to fend for herself as she would just endanger Sunset who was just 7 at the time with her actions. It was only years later did one of her sister’s learned what happen to Sam, once she was left to fend for herself, reality quickly hit her. (2)

Sam ended up in a whore house selling herself, seeing how she was nothing but a spoiled rich girl who pretend to be something just to feel special. Which was in a nearby town where Barbie had left her and she had to walk to as she had burnt all of her bridges in the town she was left in. And all of her soap boxing and protesting were all just something she was able to do when she was living with her rich parents and didn’t have to work for a living. Not to mention that she was eating meat when the Barbie who came across her spotted her, seeing how she was only doing that to be special and in a world where she had to work for a living and face the consequences for her actions she couldn’t just give up any meal. Sam is just like hippies who come from worlds where they mooch off resources from others as opposed to actually getting employment. Who once they find themselves in this world where they’re no longer living off of their parents or have any of the resources that allowed them to be lazy bums, many couldn’t survive for long having to take care of themselves. (3)

“Sister go inside and look around before opening the door. And bring one of the Eyebots with you to make sure the air is safe,” Barbie said as she doesn’t want to unleash a virus or something.

"Right away," Phantom Barbie said as she phases through the door finding herself in an Egyptian style room.

Barbie and her daughters waited for awhile taking about half an hour for Phantom Barbie to return. Barbie was surprise seeing her sister returning clearly shaken from whatever she discovered inside. No words were exchanged as Phantom Barbie was reabsorbed into her sister, becoming apart of the hive mind again, and sharing her memories with her sisters.

"Mom?" both Peppermint and Penny asked seeing the shock look on their mom's face.

"Keep the doors sealed till Prock and a team can come," Barbie said.

"Is it bad?" Penny asked.

"It is, there's a dead man switch inside which if activated will cause the entire bunker to blow up. Set some guards to make sure no one gets in till it can be deactivated," Barbie said.

"There's something else inside isn't there?" Peppermint asked.

"Someone tried to make themselves live forever. They did, just not how anyone would want," Barbie said.

"Not another one," Penny said having seen some examples of people trying to live forever and ending up in a fate worst then death.

"Now, I have some calls to make," Barbie said heading back home to make some calls.

Pentagon -

Intelligence Barbie shakes her head having been reabsorbed into Dominate Barbie and was resummon so that all the information that Phantom Barbie learned while in the bunker. She had remained as a ghost to bypass any security that is still active, she had found two working Corruptor/FAS-ACA 3 Scarabs and didn’t want to activate anything else. Phantom Barbie discovered who the bunker Thebes belongs to, Ted Faro.

Thebes was created to serve as Faro's personal bunker during the Faro Plague, the apocalypse caused by his malfunctioning Chariot Line of military machines. Thebes was designed to serve all of Ted Faro's needs and desires: the entrance to the facility was genetically locked to open exclusively to Faro (although an emergency exit could be triggered by anyone inside); the power system was designed to be simple enough for Faro to operate, and safeguards were placed so that Faro's death would trigger the system's collapse; most insidiously, all of Thebes's occupants were secretly implanted with a device that would trigger death at Faro's command. In short, Ted Faro had complete control of everything and everyone in Thebes. Beyond Faro himself, Thebes's occupants included his spiritual guru Grigori Fasbach, his physician Dr. Narong Somptow, Somptow's daughter Kanya, and a collection of girlfriends, including a holo-singer named Brianna.

Most of the doors inside the bunker are disabled or blocked off thanks to no one taking care of the bunker for years. There were no bodies as they were taken care of long ago but there were signs of many people who use to live in the bunker. There is a medical lab that was doing experiments in making a human live longer which had worked in the one subject that was treated with the experiment treatment. The cells of the subject regenerated and aging stopped making the subject immortal.

The power system used a geothermal system for power which would once connected to the city’s power grid would help not only the city but the state. And where the subject for the immortal experiment was found. Ted Faro is still alive but not as the immortal man he had wanted to be, thanks to the mutations of his immortal treatment going out of control. He had gone into the power room in hopes that the energy there would help fix the problem, it didn’t.

From what Phantom Barbie had discovered from the files in the computer, Faro was given extensive genetic therapy by Dr. Narong Somptow, intended to stop his aging and render him effectively immortal. Somptow's treatments successfully halted Ted's cellular aging but were accompanied with mutations: each of these mutations needed to be treated individually, and despite Somptow's best efforts were difficult to stabilize. It became apparent that the gene treatment had turn Faro into a walking form of cancer. (4)

As Faro's mentality became more erratic, he used the "off-switch" to gradually kill the other survivors in the bunker, including his various girlfriends, notably the holo-singer Brianna, who was privy to Faro's inner-self. Eventually, Somptow and his daughter Kanya were left the only survivors with Faro, until they chose to commit suicide at Kanya's suggestion, leaving Faro alone and with no one to treat his continued mutation. In a last-ditch effort, he entered the generator room of his bunker, hoping that proximity to its energy would halt his mutations.

Phantom Barbie had look inside and was horrified at what Faro had become. A grotesque being of twisted flesh made up of tumors and cancer cells, with little brain activity, filling much of the generator room and incapable of speech. Causing her to flee back from the thing that was once a man.

“I’ll send a team and get it under control,” Intelligence Barbie said to Dominate Barbie who can by one of their sisters who can teleport.

“We’ll be able to learn much from the files that Faro has in his computers. And once Prock and the others can disarmed the dead man switch we can put that man out of his torment. Be too dangerous to try anything till the entire security system is taken down,” Dominate Barbie said.

“Too bad there wasn’t any files about Zero Dawn on the computer our sister found. If anyone knows about Zero Dawn it would be Faro,” Intelligence Barbie said.

“See you later sister,” Dominate Barbie said as she summons their sister who can teleport to places they been to before.

Norton manor -

On her estate Ginger Snap Norton looks over the handiwork of the workers as they setup the power lines on wooden poles that leads down to one of the rivers of the Caymus area where her manor is built at. The power lines are connected to an old watermill used to power the saws of a abandon lumberyard. Ginger has brought the old lumberyard and fixed up the old watermill connecting a generator to it. The watermill would now power her estate which is also connected to the nearby town’s power grid.

The whole thing is part of the Norton renewal project, using already existing buildings and repurpose them for other uses. Old windmills or watermills are found brought and used to help power the Nearest settlement to it, or connect it to power poles if it’s in an isolated area. The windmills and watermills that are still in use are also being upgraded to produce electric power, if the owner of said mill agrees to signing a contact where a deal is made so that a generator can be installed to help power the ever growing power grid of the nation.

Ginger has contacted the factories that make windmills to start selling ones with a electric generator for people who want one or to replace old ones, or just convert the old ones to produce power. So that homesteads and farms be able to generate their own power, at affordable prices. That does have buyers as people do need to replace their windmills that pump water and having one that also provides power is seen as a good bargain.

“All setup boss,” Hugo said as he and his family the entire Andore family who are a group of muscular giants standing over 8 feet, Andore Jr., F. Andore, U. Andore, and G. Andore had helped in setting up the power poles.

“Let’s see if it works,” Ginger said cutting the power of the house off from the local power grid.

That was the signal for the workers at the watermill to pull the rods out that was keeping the waterwheel from turning. Once freed from the rods the waterwheel began turning the generator began producing electrical power. The power lines began buzzing with power as the lights of the Norton Manor began turning back on.

“Great work,” Ginger said to her workers. “Your pay will be mailed to you.”

Ginger walks back into her home as the workers cleaned up and pack away their tools. Inside as she made her way to her workroom, she found Poison and Roxy sitting at a table looking at a pile of coins. Both of them like going to town and gamble at the local bars.

“What do you two have?” Ginger asked.

“A bunch of strange coins that a guy was using when I was playing cards,” Roxy said.

“They’re not legal currency but they are made of gold and silver,” Poison said looking at a gold and silver coin.

“That happens,” Ginger said as people and places from other worlds appear and while paper money isn’t good, the coins they used are sometimes accepted if they’re made out of valuable metals. Mom told stories of how grandpa made his own money and some places did accepted them, but only from grandpa and not others who tried to use them. The surviving money her grandpa made are now collector items. (5)

Some of the coins came in silver and gold which had a Roman theme to them. The silver ones had a head of a man on one side and three men on the other side. The inscriptions on the coins are in Latin, "Caesar Dictator"meaning "Dictator Caesar" or “Absolute Ruler Caesar" on the front and "Magnum Chasma" meaning "Great Abyss" or “Great Fissure" on the back.

The gold coins have an older looking man on one side and a bull on he other. The inscriptions in Latin again reads, "Aeternit Imperi" meaning “For the eternity of the empire" on the front and “Pax Per Bellum" meaning “Peace through War" on the back.

The other coins are all silver that have a Scroll, Sword, and Key, on one side and a an angel with all three items on the other side. There are also other coins that all look different from what is normally used but are still used around as they are made out of valuable metals. That is getting rarer as people are switching to paper money but in gambling dens and in more isolated places foreign coins are still used. (6)

“The coins can be exchange for real money at a bank. Or find someone who collects them like how there are people who collect Confederate money or the money that grandpa made,” Ginger said.

“Don’t you have a whole chest of coins?” Poison asked.

“I pick up coins here and there. Got a bunch of Gold-Pressed Latinum from Star Trek. All worthless expect for the metals they’re made out of,” Ginger said.

San Francisco -

Yashamaru and Hotarubi sitting at a park bench watch as the Norton children are playing around. The playground where the kids are playing at has modern playground equipment, a jungle gym with a slide, seesaws, swings, playhouses, a sand box, spring rides, and a crawling tunnel for the kids to play with instead of being on the streets. They like the others working for Dark Hand, have been keeping an eye on things and sending any new information back to Japan. But they have to be careful as the Norton’s have their own ninjas working for them.

The Kasumi sisters as they are known are the clones of Kasumi who number around 30 in all and are all working for the Norton family. They’re all ninjas who help keep an eye out for trouble and watch over the young kids of the royal family. Not they really need to as each of the kids has an eyebot following them around when they go out.

Both Yashamaru and Hotarubi are sure about their skills to remain undetected, but against non humans that’s another thing. They have to be careful around animals when they sneak around as they’re able to detect them from smell or other senses that a human just can’t. They seen first hand back in Japan when a stealth suit was used that made the wearer completely invisible, only to show that dogs are still able to smell the user. (7)

So Yashamaru and Hotarubi have been doing what they can to just act normal so that they wouldn’t stand out and watch the kids from as far as they could. As they watch the kids play around at the playground, they suddenly saw, Vanellope Norton the youngest of the children trying to climb a tree to get to her kite that’s struck in a tree. She was struggling to climb up the tree which was too thick for her to climb but as she was hanging onto the trunk she just glitched and appeared on a tree branch and pulled her kite free, dropping it to the ground below. She then grabs onto the eyebot that’s following her and floated down as she hangs onto the eyebot.

“She can teleport,” Yashamaru said.

“Well her sister Sunset does have telekinesis and her other sister Lila is super strong,” Hotarubi points out.

“Yes but they’re already known. Vanellope seems to be the only other with special powers, which the other royal houses will be interested in learning,” Yashamaru said.

The royal and noble houses around the world have for centuries been adding out-worlders who have special powers or abilities to their houses. Having them marry into the house to see if their powers or abilities would pass on to their children. Which has worked with how the Russian royal family youngest child while weak in body has powers, showing the strength of their house to their people. Many houses have managed to hold onto power by having the heir displaying powers or abilities showing that their house is still strong and powerful.

“Too bad the Russian prince will be the first one to have a chance of getting her to fall for him,” Hotarubi said.

“I don’t know she does have two other sisters around his age to pick from,” Yashamaru points out.

“Good point,” Hotarubi said as Barbie wouldn’t allow any type of arrange marriage with her kids. So the Russian prince will have to do it the normal way of charming and getting along with one of the young Norton sisters to be his future bride. “I wonder if it be like where the sisters fight over him like the girls with Ranma?”

“That would just scare him off if it’s anything like that,” Yashamaru said.

“You mean you would run off if I was fighting with other women over you?” Hotarubi asked glancing at him.

“Of course, I would. Remember that woman with the hammer sent him into a coma when she hit him with her hammer? There’s no way I’m going through that,” Yashamaru said.

“That did happen,” Hotarubi said seeing his remembering how that had almost killed Ranma.

Author's Notes:

1 - At 5:12 a.m. on Wednesday, April 18, 1906, the coast of Northern California was struck by a major earthquake with an estimated moment magnitude of 7.9 and a maximum Mercalli intensity of XI Extreme. High-intensity shaking was felt from Eureka on the North Coast to the Salinas Valley, an agricultural region to the south of the San Francisco Bay Area. Devastating fires soon broke out in the city and lasted for several days. More than 3,000 people died, and over 80% of the city of San Francisco was destroyed. The events are remembered as one of the worst and deadliest earthquakes in the history of the United States. The death toll remains the greatest loss of life from a natural disaster in California's history and high on the lists of American disasters.

2 - Sam is a huge hypocrite who despises forcing beliefs and opinions on to others yet forced the entire school to eat her "recyclable organic matter" because "we don't need meat". She scolds Danny for using his ghost powers against powerless school bullies yet she's okay with causing millions of dollars in property damage to a dealership because they were selling eco-unfriendly trucks. She spied on Danny during his date with Valerie in "Flirting with Disaster", yet when he spied on her during a date with a new student in "Double Cross My Heart", she gets angry and threatens to end their friendship.

Sam is just bad as she never receives any character development in the series.

3 - The activists who have jobs are more impressive then the ones who live off of someone else. Especially the ones who still live at home and live off of their parents. It be completely different if they still live at home and help around the house or help pay the bills. As no one likes a lazy bum who does nothing.

4 - Cancer cells are immortal as they keep making more of themselves. But they can be destroyed as immortal doesn’t mean unkillable.

5 - The surviving bank notes that Emperor Norton made are now worth lots of money where a fine condition one can start off at 10,000.

6 - Foreign money mostly when coins were used instead of paper money, it wasn’t that rare for a coin from like China to end up in France. Thanks to traders and ships trading goods from one country to another. And when the coins are values are based on gold and silver content, the trust that the traders give to the coin is more important. A tiny shift in precious metal content can lead to huge shift in value; very much like it used to be in real life, in fact.

7 - Just because someone is invisible doesn’t mean an animal many of whom have a good sense of smell can’t detect them. They can’t see the invisible person but they know it’s there and once they figure out they can touch it, depending on the animal the invisible person will be attacked.

Also in Harry Potter the invisible cloak being able to be seen by the cat would actually be the cat being able to still smell Potter when he’s using it. As cats have a good sense of smell as being invisible doesn’t mean you don’t smell.

Chapter 36

View Online

In the room she was given Sunset watch as her sister Lila tried find some clothes for a party. Which is hard because of the fact that all of Lila’s clothes are custom made to fit her size. With Lila actually being a female Bigfoot it was a given that she would grow up to be a big woman and she did. Standing at nearly 9 feet tall and built like a brick house with lots of muscles and also having a very voluptuous body.

When Lila was younger she had large hands, feet, and was lanky. Then she hit puberty and it hit like a landslide, growing into her oversized features. Their mom already had to deal with Sunset herself when she hit puberty, going from a slender body frame to an hourglass figure, as well Peppermint and Penny. But Lila grew up big, all around, Sunset is the second tallest of the girls at 6 foot 4 inches, which helped with their mom in making clothes for Lila once she began growing. Lila mostly wears overalls as it’s just more comfortable for her. Not to mention finding clothes that can fit her at her size. Their mom doubles, Clothes designer, tailor, shoe maker, and others had to make Lila’s clothes as no one made clothes of Lila’s size of built.

Lila breasts are also a big issue seeing how she's a L cup, with both breasts weighing over 50 pounds each, which seeing how big and tall she is her breast size isn't such a burden for her if she was smaller. She does have to deal with that their mom having to make custom bras and underwear for her. Something that Sunset know well, finding underwear that fits her body shape is hard, seeing how the underwear made for women are made by men. Which is why one of the first businesses that mom made was to design underwear for women by a woman, which is still a steady stream of revenue for the family. Both herself and Lila prefer wearing corset instead of bras for comfort and support. The corsets for large breasts supports their breasts from the waist up, distributing the weight and easing the pain of bra straps cutting into their shoulders, or a band around their rib cage. (1)

“None of these will do for the party,” Lila said as she looks for something nice to wear. All of her clothes are for field work and everyday wear, not for a fancy party.

“Well you can get fitted for a native dress,” Sunset suggested.

“That could work but the tailors will still need to make an outfit to fit me,” Lila said as everything had to be custom made for her. “They just don’t make clothes for someone of my size or my body shape.”

“Tell me about it,” Sunset said as she often has to wear men’s clothes when she’s away from home. Thanks to her being much taller and more well built then other women, the clothes that are for women just don’t fit her. When she went to England, and her luggage was lost, she had to wear borrowed suits meant for men who are her size. Not to mention the trouble in finding underwear that fits her. She had to have custom made clothes at the local tailors.

Sunset did start a fashion trend while in England because of her lack of clothes that could fit her. She had worn a military outfit but without the medals because it was the only thing that would fit her. Now women are wearing military style clothes with some wearing pants like her. But mostly women are wearing red and white dresses with long skirts or styled in the colors of the Union Jack.

“I think I found something you can wear,” Lila said as she held up a black dress that barely covers her butt and shows a lot of cleavage. "It's a little short, but it will work."

“I rather not wear that,” Sunset said, as she sex appeal is a good way of keeping people off balance in dealing with her. Expecting her to be just another brainless beauty, instead of being as cunning as she is beautiful.

"I'm sure it will look great on you," Lila said.

"And you’re picking that dress because of Naruto will also be attending the party,” Sunset said, which Lila smiled and nodded.

"Yes," Lila said. "Naruto is just so cute and sexy, plus he's easy on the eyes."

Sunset groaned and shook her head.

“Or I can have a go with him, he is well built and has the right size tool for someone of my size,” Lila said.

"You're such a pervert,” Sunset said as she rolled her eyes.

"I am your sister after all," Lila said. "How many times have we been together? It's only natural that we'd share our thoughts and feelings about guys."

“Don't remind me,” Sunset said.

“Why so sour?" Lila asked.

"Because you and mom as well as my bodyguards have been shoving him into the rooms I’m in while I’m either undressing or naked,” Sunset said. Her bodyguards, Kolin, Lisa Hamilton, Mignon Beart, Lien Neville, Momiji, and Rachel have been helping Lila and her mom in embarrassing her.

“Don’t forget when we did that to him,” Lila smiles at her sister.

“Yes pushing me into the room when he’s undressing or naked, what fun,” Sunset grunted.

The door of the room open and Lisa enters the room.

“Hey, Naruto won’t be going to the party,” Lisa said.

“Why?” Sunset asked.

“He, Momiji, and Rachel are on a mission with the Joes,” Lisa said.

“What?” Sunset asked.

“Your brother Diego’s girlfriend Aloy, decided go to the Shadow Carja city of Sunfall by herself and he went after her,” Lisa said.

“What!” Sunset and Lila shouted.

Up North -

The city of Sunfall was first established by the seventh Sun-King, Basadid. After his younger brother Iriv, the sixth Sun-King, vanished while exploring beyond the canyons of the Daunt, Basadid declared the west "forbidden" and became increasingly concerned about the potential dangers lying beyond the Sundom's border. He ordered the construction of a large military fortress on the western edge of the Sundom and named it "Sunfall." Despite Basadid's concern about enemies in the west, no great threat emerged and future Sun-Kings paid little mind to Sunfall, instead focusing on the homeland from the Carja capital of Meridian.

The western fortress fell from Carja memory until it was personally inspected by the eleventh Sun-King Marzid during the sixth year of his reign. Marzid was quickly struck with a vision of a grand Citadel in Sunfall and ordered the immediate construction of a large palace in the city. Once the Citadel was complete, Marzid began using it as a summer getaway from the Palace of the Sun. Many nobles of the Sun-Court joined Marzid and over time Sunfall became a bustling artisan city. Large artworks were commissioned and the Sun-Ring, once used for military training, was repurposed as a stage for pageantry and entertainment. Sunfall continued to evolve as the cultural hub of the Carja Sundom until Sun-King Marzid was succeeded by his brother, the twelfth Sun-King Hivas, whose primary focus was military strength.

During the reign of the Sun-King Jiran, the city became the training site for the newly-created Kestrels, as Jiran used the desert's harsh conditions to test the strength of his elite soldiers. Sunfall eventually became a key location in the Red Raids, as its Sun-Ring became a place of sacrifice. Initially serving to supplement the sacrifices in Meridian, which had been deemed insufficient, Sunfall's own Sun-Ring quickly became even more feared as a place where Carja dissenters were taken to be quietly killed. By the end of Jiran's reign, Sunfall was controlled directly by the High Priest and Kestrels, operating independently of the greater Sundom.

During the Liberation of Meridian, Jiran's remaining loyalists fled to Sunfall, with Meridian having fallen to his son Avad. Seeing him as a usurper, the loyalists took prince Itamen and his mother to Sunfall, declaring the boy as the new Sun-King and holding him hostage by the high priests at Sunfall, who declared the loyalists to be Shadow Carja. This soon began a civil war with the Carja of Meridian.

As the Shadow Carja's capital, Sunfall struggled to provide for its citizens. Its remote location made farming impossible, and trade was limited due to the Shadow Carja's hostile relations with all other tribes. An impoverished and sickly underclass grew on the outskirts of the palace, while available resources were dedicated to the military in the hopes of someday retaking Meridian.

Since the merge things around the capital has changed since the people of Sunfall came to this new world. Diplomats from the US government came to for peace talks with the Shadow Carja government. Like many others from the world they came from, the Shadow Carja are still getting use to how the new world they found themselves living in.

Following the Liberation of Meridian, supporters of the deposed Sun-King Jiran fled the city and took the western border fort of Sunfall as the de facto capital for the Shadow Carja. Nobles and artisans populated the Citadel, but the city was not prepared to sustain the large influx of residents resulting from the Meridian exodus. As a result, the poorest Shadow Carja became displaced refugees relegated to the city's outskirts. With little available space, the people were forced to live in makeshift houses and tents outside the palace itself. Made worst by the merge many their way of gathering supplies for what they need to survive, have either changed or aren't there anymore. Which caused much hardship for many people, till they were given relief from the US government and groups, with food, water, medicine, and other supplies that the poor needed.

With people from the United States visiting the city of Sunfall, Aloy was able to slip into the city unseen thanks to her wearing clothes she took from Diego. Her native clothes would just make her stand out as a Nora, she before she left she got rid of anything that would identify her as a Nora. Wearing a dirty blue shirt worn underneath a light brown jacket, brown pants tucked into black boots as well as a black neckerchief, a brown wide brim hat, and brown spurs, she looks like one of the women of this world.

A cowgirl of she remembers right, and with her riding a Strider, completed that look. Luckily people of Diego’s world have learned how to tame the machines like her, so it wasn’t that uncommon to see people riding one of the machines. And with so many people around dress like her she can slip in without anyone noticing. As the guards are on high alert but we’re informed that if they were to attack the outsiders visiting the city, it would cause any peace talks to be ruin and would just give the American government a reason to side against them.

“Ok, I can do this,” Alloy said wanting to find out what’s hidden underneath the city.

“Hold it!” a female voice called out.

Turning Alloy saw Momiji, and Rachel behind her on their own Strider mounts having been tracking her down since she left on her own and Diego went after her. Both not looking pleased that she had ran off like that on her own.

Later -

“Aloy you can’t just run off like that,” Diego said to Alloy who is with him in one of the two RVs they used to travel to the outskirts of the city of Sunfall.

“I need to do this,” Aloy said having been brought back by the two female bodyguards Diego sent to find her and bring her back.

“You would had gotten found and made a mess of things. My people are in peace talks with the Shadow Carja and you sneaking around in their capital would had caused things to go bad quickly,” Diego said.

“So I’m just suppose to do nothing?” Aloy ask.

“Yes and let the team I sent to do their job,” Naruto said stepping out of the RV.

“Naruto sent Snake-Eyes, Kamakura, and Jinx to sneak into the underground base. They will get in and out before anyone knows that they’re there,” Diego said.

“The ninjas?” Aloy ask having learned that ninjas are shadow warriors that hide in the shadows.

“Yes them, both Momiji, and Rachel are ninjas too,” Diego said and look at the two who are handling the robot animals.

“Come inside you can see what they found, they’re already inside the Zero Dawn base,” Naruto said.

“Fine,” Aloy said following Naruto inside the RV.

Underground -

The first part of the facility contains a reception area, a lounge, and two holo-theaters for briefing the candidates on the mission status through hologram presentations. There are also medical suites for treating candidates overcome with emotion or opting for medical euthanasia, as well as a morgue and two crematoriums. One of the crematoriums is opened and becomes the entry point into the facility.

Further into the site are work areas for each of GAIA's subordinate functions along with an individual office for Dr. Sobeck housing GAIA herself. Dr. Sobeck's office was designed with a large glass wall overlooking the labs. The Alphas recorded hologram messages for their laboratories to welcome candidates and explain their programs' purposes.

HEPHAESTUS laboratory contain a prototype of the magnetic transport line that is found in cauldrons, with diverse parts strewn around the lab. There are also multiple prototypes of cauldron fractal stone structures in different states of formation. One of these elements can also be found in the antechamber of Elisabeth Sobeck's office. In her main office, there are two small models of key elements of the project: an ectogenic chamber and an AI core.

Snake-Eyes lead Kamakura, and Jinx through the underground complex. They gotten in by the air vents which they had to cut through the vent seals to make their way through. They ended up behind the main door in the lobby which was where people were interviewed for the project. They got the base power back on thanks to the hacking device they brought with them hacking into the system to allow them access to the entire base.

They found some holograms and played them, with their focuses recording what they saw and letting Naruto in the RV to see what they see.

"Hello! I’m Margo Shĕn, and this is HEPHAESTUS! As the name might tip you off, this is going to be the subordinate function that GAIA will use to make lots and lots of robots. Her personal forge… except it’s not that simple. Um. So, like, you probably noticed that only about a third of you are robotics engineers. The rest, experts in machine cognition, virtual heuristics, that stuff. Well, that’s because we aren’t going to be the ones designing and building robots. The last thing we want is to burden GAIA with a bunch of outmoded twenty-first century designs. Waste of time! Our purpose is to empower GAIA to build the robots. And not just build – imagine – from scratch! Any robot she needs, for any conceivable purpose, designed and fabricated at a snap of a finger. Hers. Her finger. So HEPHAESTUS isn’t really the forge. It’s more like the knowledge of craft and ingenuity of a master smith, to wield the hammer. Encoded as software. Virtual creativity made real.”

“GAIA’s already learning. In simulation, she’s doing some very creative things with fractal assembly and animal morphologies. Her designs aren’t about to win the Li-Em prize anytime soon, but hey, everyone has to start somewhere! So… Yes. Time to get started. Let’s do this."
―Margo Shĕn

The next hologram -

"Welcome to APOLLO – the collective memory of the human species, and the wellspring of knowledge for future generations. I am Samina Ebadji. Until recently, I was Director of the International Collective Memory Institute in New Tehran. As a heritage professional, I devoted my career to the preservation of human knowledge, creative endeavor, and cultural achievement. APOLLO is, therefore, the ultimate embodiment of a lifelong passion – albeit, under the very worst circumstances imaginable.”

“The challenges before us are immense. Specifically, we will have to design and implement four major initiatives simultaneously. First. The construction of data repositories in Cradle facilities around the world, ensuring redundancy. Second. The collection and processing of a projected 180 million discrete data entries – forty-two zettabytes of data – in Mandarin, English, Spanish, and Arabic. Third: the transferal and encoding of all that data onto DNA encapsulated in synthetic fossils, the only medium capacious and durable enough to safeguard it without degradation for the centuries to come. And last, but not least: The development of the holographic interface and gamified curricula by which future humans will commune with APOLLO, progressively unlocking heuristic learning modules… “leveling up” the knowledge and skills they will need to take control of the terraforming system. That is the future towards which all of our efforts will be directed. Not just the preservation of the past but the seed for the flourishing of a new tree of knowledge. Welcome. And let us begin."
―Samina Ebadji

The next hologram -

"Welcome to HADES – Zero Dawn’s “extinction failsafe protocol” – the ultimate killer app! Now I know what you’re thinking. The purpose of GAIA is to resurrect life. So why give her a subordinate function, only purpose of which is to wipe life out all over again? I mean – what the what?! Just plumb crazy, ain’t it? Well no, it isn’t. Reconstituting a biosphere? That’s a tall order. Tack-smart as GAIA may be, odds are she won’t get it right the first time. I mean, imagine you’re GAIA, two hundred years from now, and this new biosphere you’re growing, it’s all gone wrong. Alkalines are skyrocketing, coniferous forests eroding under the lash of super-storms that would’ve drowned Noah. It’s chaos, a spinnin’ top that won’t stop wobbling. Now, what you gonna do? Release phase 1 organisms into that hot mess? Hope their CO2 and methane can balance out what you got started? Hell no.”

“What you’re gonna do, GAIA, is step aside while HADES takes over and does what you’re just too darn nurturing and life-loving to do. Which is burn that misbegotten mess of a biosphere to the ground so GAIA can start over. Okay, not burn. More like reverse terraforming operations and suffocate it. But you get the idea. HADES takes the biosphere back to zero, square one, blank slate. And then, only then, does it hand the steering wheel back to GAIA and say: 'try again, ol’ girl – and better, this time, or we’ll have to do this again.”

“That’s HADES. It’s pretty badass when you think about it. Extinction on demand, death on speed dial. All for the greater good, of course, but still – kinda metal! So – welcome to HADES. Welcome to the void!"
―Travis Tate

Next hologram -

“Welcome to ELEUTHIA, the crown and king of GAIA’s subordinate functions, for it is by ELEUTHIA that the human race will continue to exist. I am Patrick Brochard-Klein, the Alpha in charge of this program. Now, let one thing be perfectly clear from the outset: ELEUTHIA is not a genetic engineering project. Our goal is to preserve the human genome, not alter it. A snapshot of human genetic diversity, literally frozen in time – the genetic quintessence of our species, unmodified.”

“Under my watch, our activities and initiatives will comply with the 2034 Clone Provisions and the 2048 Raleigh Accords. Now, that may seem a quaint, even trivial concern to you, in light of present circumstances, but as one of the authors of the Accords, it is far from trivial to me.”

“The practical challenges before us are… staggering in scope and complexity. But not insurmountable. Global collation and provisional storage of zygotes; perfection of exogenic technologies; design and perfection of servitors to provide nurture and inculcation during early child development; all of these program components must and will proceed in tandem – to say nothing of the breakneck construction of Cradle facilities at sites around the world. So… Si vous êtes prêts, let us begin."
―Patrick Brochard-Klein

Then they found some interview logs of some of the people called in for the project.

COUNSELOR: ...is accurate, yes.

TOM PAECH: So these mechanical monstrosities, they don't just kill people, they feed off them?

COUNSELOR: Not just people. All organic matter.

TOM PAECH: Every living thing - dissolved into nutrients? Millennia of evolution - liquefied?! The miracle of life reduced to - bloody bio-fuel?!

COUNSELOR: In a word? Yes.

TOM PAECH: Who did this? Faro? That arsehole! Is he here?!

COUNSELOR: No, Doctor! Please...

Incredible PC game bundle, from $10

TOM PAECH: Tell him Tom Paech wants a word!

(sounds of struggle)

COUNSELOR: Doctor! Please!

TOM PAECH: YOU GET TED FARO IN HERE!

Next log -

COUNSELOR: ...to discuss?

TRAVIS TATE: Hoo! So mama, she was right!

COUNSELOR: Pardon?

TRAVIS TATE: My mother, she took her Bible real serious. Not just Texas Bubble serious. Pentecostal serious. Favorite chapter? Revelations. Now, I didn't always understand her - on account of all that speaking in tongues and such - but when she did use her words, it was always End Times-this and Lake of Fire-that, on account of sinful lifestyles. Speaking of which - mind if I smoke?

COUNSELOR: A... tobacco cigarette?

TRAVIS TATE: Sorry, darling, my tastes run classic. Compliments to your team, tracked me down. Been a price on my head 18 months now. Sterling-Malkeet was me, don't mind admitting. Been plenty of snakesters chasing the bounty, too, but I kept the zigging to their zag. How'd you finger me?

COUNSELOR: I believe Dr. Sobeck listed you as an Alpha candidate. Priority snatch-and-grab.

TRAVIS TATE: Always suspected she had a little thing for me. Hey - don't supposed you got real coffee in this place? You know - blood coffee? Conflict cappuccinos?

COUNSELOR: Mr. Tate, I'm clearing you to proceed. Just... go.

The next interview log -

RON FELDER: Look. Let's cut the mystery, you're building a colony ship. It's obvious. And it's not going to fly. I mean, literally. Remember the Odyssey - that multi-national heap of space junk that's been in graveyard orbit since '57? That went nowhere, real slow, and you have to get somewhere - real fast. Do you have any idea the immensity of the challenge, to prep a new colony ship in time?

COUNSELOR: To be clear, I'm not a worker on the project-

RON FELDER: Do—do you even understand how few people it could even "save"? The whole generation-ship concept is, is - not going to happen! It's the first thing you'd abandon in favor of embryonics. For that kind of storage we're talking a lot of bulk, a lot of power, a lot of resources - So even if you do it, even if you build it and point it at Sirius X, there's no room for people on that thing, all right!?

COUNSELOR: If you could try to remain calm-

RON FELDER: You people are crazy if you think you're getting off this rock! No-one's getting off!

COUNSELOR: Medical!

The next interview log -

RON FELDER: ...to make sure I behave this time?

SELECTION COUNSELOR: Security. For your protection. Would you like to discuss how you're feeling?

RON FELDER: Sure, I'll tell you. Surprised. No... flabbergasted. Like my old man would say, 'flabbergasted'. That vein pumping in his forehead... I'd thought—I'd thought you people were just completely underprepared for a spaceflight project. But now I can see it's worse. Much worse. Sobeck is a total fantasist - a dangerous fantasist. This kind of blue-skying, its—Jesus! I'm sorry we wasted each other's time. I'm ready to leave now.

SELECTION COUNSELOR: I'm afraid that's not possible.

RON FELDER: Everything you're talking about here isn't possible!

SELECTION COUNSELOR: I recommend you read the documents regarding your options--

RON FELDER: I've seen enough, I'm getting out of here - what are you - you don't - get your hands off me!

The ninja team got to a large room where a galley of people would had watched the hologram set in the middle of the room. They watch the recording and felt their guts falling as they listened to the ancient recording. The truth of Project Zero Dawn, which is worst than they could had imaged.

GENERAL HERRES: Welcome to Project: Zero Dawn. I'm General Herres, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the United States of America. I'm sure you've heard the rumors. That Zero Dawn is a top-secret superweapons program. The technological miracle that will save us from the Faro Plague – if Operation: Enduring Victory can hold off the robots long enough. The reason I'm sure you've heard the rumors is that I'm the one who spread them. And they are all lies. Zero Dawn is not a superweapons program, and it will not save us.

Nothing will save us, and here's why. By the time the Glitch was noticed, it was already too late. Nothing could stop the Faro Plague. Nothing can. Its robots will continue to replicate and devour the biosphere. Life on Earth will be destroyed, our planet reduced to a barren sphere. Global extinction is inevitable. Every possible countermeasure has been attempted. Weapons – even nuclear – only delay the inevitable. No matter how many we kill, the robots just keep exponentially making more.

If we had their deactivation codes, we could shut them all down. The entire swarm. But since their cryptographic protocols use polyphasic entangled waveforms, cracking a code set would take half a century. At best, we've got 16 months. Not exactly what you'd call a survival option. There are no survival options. The destruction of a biosphere is not the sort of apocalypse you can wait out in a fallout shelter or space station. There will be no Earth left to reclaim. Just a lifeless, toxic rock with several million Faro robots on it...hibernating, waiting for something to eat.

This is the horrible truth behind the lies of Operation: Enduring Victory – my lies – lies designed to inspire millions of innocents to sacrifice themselves in battle. Why? One reason: to buy time for you and the work you will do here. Zero Day – the day that life on Earth ceases to exist – is coming fast. It cannot be stopped. The hope of Zero Dawn is that something new might come after. But I will leave it to Elisabet Sobeck to shine that thin ray of light into the darkness. Herres out.

Inside the RV -

“They couldn’t stop the robots,” Diego said as Naruto is sending the recording to Spookhouse.

“No, there has to be more, somehow Sobeck managed to stop it,” Aloy taking it all in.

“Alright team continue and find out more,” Naruto said over the com channel.

Underground -

Snake-Eyes, Kamakura, and Jinx continue on their mission and found the final recording. The recording explained what the plan Sobeck came up with that allowed life to continue in the world she came from. That allowed Aloy and all the other humans to live after the robots destroyed the old world. The truth was heart breaking.

ELISABET SOBECK: You've heard the bad news, and it's all true. The Faro Plague is devouring the biosphere. Life itself will cease to exist. Global extermination. But does that have to be the end? What if we could give life - a future? What if we could build a kind of seed, from which, on a dead planet, life could blossom anew? This is the aim - the hope - of Project: Zero Dawn: to create a superintelligent, fully-automated... terraforming system - and bring life back from lifelessness.

What would such a system require? At its core, it would need a true AI. A machine intelligence, fully sentient, fully capable of making the trillions of decisions necessary to reconstitute the biosphere. An immortal guardian, devoted to the re-flourishing of life on Earth. We call it GAIA. Mother Nature as an AI. But that's just the core of the system. For GAIA to perform the miracles required of her, she will need to be surrounded and empowered by a comprehensive suite of Subordinate Functions.

Think of them as extensions of GAIA's mind, each dedicated to a specific purpose. Now these aren't AIs, but make no mistake - each present an engineering challenge more profound than anything the human species has ever before attempted. Software that codifies the expertise of world-class minds into algorithms. Hardware that preserves and then gestates the billions of seeds and embryos from which life will be reborn. The construction of underground facilities to hold it all. And that's just the start.

Because that, you see, is our saving grace. We don't have to build the entire system. The beauty of a fully-automated terraforming system is that it can build itself. Now, over the days to come, you'll learn how all these Functions - all these pieces that you'll be working on - fit together. How we'll race the clock to execute our harvest initiatives, write the software, build the tech and the facilities. How we'll lock it down and seal it up before the inevitable occurs.

But even more important, you'll know how it doesn't end here. How GAIA will generate those deactivation codes General Herres talked about... and build the transmission arrays to broadcast them, shutting down the Faro robots for good. How GAIA will not just build but imagine any conceivable robot it needs to do its work across centuries... from detoxifying the Earth's ravaged atmosphere and poisoned seas... to the re-greening of the Earth from cryo-preserved seed stocks... to re-wilding the Earth with animal life, from the tiniest bacteria to the mightiest blue whale.

And then, when all that is done, how a new generation of human beings, spawned at Cradle facilities around the globe will partake of APOLLO: the vast archive of human knowledge and cultural achievement from which they will learn of us, our world, of all that was beautiful about it and worth saving, and most important - how not to repeat our mistakes.

All of this you will understand, and not just understand- believe. Because it's not an impossible dream. It is within our grasp if we work tirelessly and stop at nothing to achieve it. We can't stop life from ending. But if you will help me - help GAIA - we can give it a future. Join me, and help make that future real.

The recording ended with the ninja team learning the horrible truth of how life survived in the world of machines. The old humans couldn’t win and the best they could do was to fling a light into the future and hope for the best. They and the ones who watched the recording all realized that any of the Horus robots could restart what they did before, if they were awaken.

Orders would be given out in the following days to speed up in the dismantling of the Horus robots, they couldn’t be allowed to be turned back on. All of their power sources, CPUs, heat sinks, and other important parts are to be removed or destroyed to make sure that they’re too broken to ever be turned back on. The Horus robots are simply too dangerous to ever allowed to be activated ever again.